and_o which_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n except_o chrysostome_n once_o go_v about_o to_o allege_v scripture_n for_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o i_o make_v no_o vain_a brag_n in_o say_v most_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o defend_v such_o prayer_n confess_v they_o have_v they_o not_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o certain_a particular_a text_n bristol_n i_o say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o text_n 1._o fulke_n cor._n 3._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n prove_v not_o purgatory_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n bristol_n cavil_v that_o he_o affirm_v not_o but_o speak_v doubtful_o etc._n etc._n say_v that_o he_o only_o show_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v expound_v after_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o origeniste_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o augustine_n word_n be_v plain_a ignis_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la quolocutus_fw-la est_fw-la eo_fw-la loco_fw-la apoâ—tolus_n talis_fw-la debet_fw-la intelligi_fw-la ut_fw-la ambo_fw-la per_fw-la eum_fw-la transeant_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o fire_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v aught_o to_o be_v understand_v such_o that_o both_o may_v pass_v through_o it_o that_o be_v both_o he_o that_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_n precious_a stone_n and_o he_o also_o which_o build_v wood_n straw_n stubble_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o add_v the_o fire_n shall_v try_v every_o man_n work_n such_o as_o it_o be_v if_o any_o man_n work_n remain_v that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v upon_o he_o shall_v receive_v reward_n but_o if_o any_o man_n work_n be_v burn_v he_o shall_v suffer_v loss_n but_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n the_o fire_n true_o be_v the_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n of_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_o write_v in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o furnace_n prove_v the_o potter_n vessel_n and_o tentation_n of_o tribulation_n just_a man_n this_o fire_n in_o this_o present_a life_n work_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o fire_n interpret_v of_o tribulation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o deny_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o purgatory_n fire_n through_o which_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n all_o man_n do_v not_o pass_v again_o he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o against_o the_o origeniste_n opinion_n of_o hell_n fire_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n but_o against_o such_o as_o in_o his_o time_n do_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o forsake_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o laver_n in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o it_o by_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n although_o they_o live_v in_o never_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o they_o neither_o wash_v away_o by_o repent_v nor_o redeem_v with_o alm_n but_o continue_v most_o stubborn_o in_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v save_v through_o fire_n although_o they_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n with_o long_a but_o yet_o not_o eternal_a fire_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o &_o yet_o be_v catholic_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o certain_a humane_a benevolence_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v consult_v answer_v another_o thing_n etc._n etc._n enc._n ad_fw-la laurentium_fw-la c._n 67._o thus_o his_o reason_n be_v against_o a_o temporal_a purge_a fire_n through_o which_o some_o shall_v pass_v &_o not_o all_o therefore_o against_o the_o popish_a purgatory_n although_o he_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o place_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 3._o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o bristol_n promise_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o to_o show_v of_o augustine_n judgement_n for_o purgatory_n i_o answer_v allen_n appose_v we_o where_o we_o have_v that_o new_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n word_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n for_o neglect_v of_o reconciliation_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n be_v cast_v into_o hell_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v i_o allege_v for_o that_o sense_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hierom_n &_o chromatius_n this_o be_v pass_o childish_a say_v bristol_n for_o d._n allen_n demand_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o in_o deed_n be_v pass_v impudence_n for_o allens_n word_n in_o the_o same_o division_n after_o he_o have_v pose_v caluin_n flaccus_n luther_n jewel_n about_o their_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o but_o i_o will_v not_o make_v a_o reckon_n of_o their_o unseemly_a gloss_n i_o will_v their_o follower_n will_v only_o but_o ask_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v such_o new_a meaning_n which_o they_o false_o father_n on_o god_n word_n now_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o chapter_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n be_v of_o that_o place_n math._n 5._o pur._n 132._o yet_o say_v bristol_n it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o all_o those_o doctor_n have_v that_o sense_n which_o i_o affirm_v they_o to_o have_v but_o he_o only_o say_v it_o let_v their_o word_n be_v read_v pur._n 145._o where_o allen_n allow_v all_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n 1._o cor._n 3._o so_o long_o as_o they_o affirm_v no_o error_n i_o say_v he_o may_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n allow_v contradictory_n to_o be_v true_a as_o in_o that_o say_n matth._n 5._o of_o he_o that_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n some_o have_v expound_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v punish_v some_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o interpretation_n can_v be_v true_a marry_o say_v bristol_n with_o as_o fine_a rhetoric_n as_o strong_a logic_n thus_o it_o be_v true_a those_o he_o and_o he_o be_v not_o one_o he_o but_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v this_o life_n agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n who_o he_o have_v deadly_o iniury_v as_o say_v to_o he_o fatue_n and_o thereby_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o gehennae_fw-la ignis_fw-la which_o iâ—_n the_o prison_n of_o the_o damn_a he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o punish_v be_v he_o who_o injury_n be_v but_o venial_a as_o racha_n and_o so_o both_o interpretation_n agree_v well_o not_o only_o together_o but_o also_o with_o the_o text_n itself_o in_o deed_n this_o be_v a_o fine_a distinction_n of_o he_o and_o he_o but_o that_o he_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v whatsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v betwixt_o they_o there_o be_v but_o one_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o deliverance_n until_o the_o last_o farthing_n be_v pay_v which_o by_o those_o doctor_n exposition_n be_v never_o pay_v whether_o the_o injury_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a without_o reconciliation_n or_o as_o saint_n luke_n say_v diligence_n to_o be_v reconcile_v if_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v thy_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n do_v remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v any_o thing_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o reconcile_v thyself_o say_v christ_n and_o agree_v quick_o with_o he_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o way_n mark_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o injury_n even_o offer_v by_o anger_n or_o say_v racha_n and_o not_o only_o of_o say_v fatue_n but_o as_o for_o that_o he_o which_o agree_v with_o his_o adversary_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n what_o trespass_n soever_o he_o have_v do_v he_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o commit_v to_o prison_n be_v his_o injury_n great_a or_o small_a so_o that_o which_o he_o soever_o come_v into_o prison_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o escape_n until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n which_o debt_n be_v always_o in_o pay_v and_o never_o discharge_v second_o whether_o the_o doctor_n give_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o testimony_n bristol_n against_o us._n first_o about_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n where_o i_o say_v that_o allen_n pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o fulke_n book_n of_o maccabee_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n when_o he_o can_v by_o consent_v that_o it_o have_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n bristol_n repli_v as_o though_o all_o book_n be_v canonical_a which_o have_v consent_n with_o the_o scripture_n fulk_n rejoin_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o his_o argument_n so_o but_o that_o which_o have_v not_o consent_n with_o other_o canonical_a book_n be_v not_o canonical_a where_o i_o take_v exception_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o number_v this_o book_n among_o
keep_v 350._o year_n past_a be_v no_o general_a council_n of_o all_o that_o profess_v christianity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o papist_n no_o more_o be_v any_o that_o follow_v at_o constance_n basil_n trent_n nor_o yet_o that_o of_o florence_n in_o which_o although_o there_o be_v some_o grecian_n yet_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n be_v against_o it_o and_o many_o oriental_a church_n that_o be_v never_o call_v to_o it_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n for_o transubstantiation_n or_o adoration_n therein_o agree_v by_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v there_o for_o in_o the_o last_o session_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v quibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la dissolutis_fw-la summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la divina_fw-la panis_fw-la transmutatione_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la quarta_fw-la quaestis_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la ageretur_fw-la at_o graeci_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la se_fw-la sine_fw-la totius_fw-la orientalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la â—auctoritate_fw-la quaestionem_fw-la aliam_fw-la tractare_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la cùm_fw-la pro_fw-la illa_fw-la tantâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la processione_n synodus_fw-la convocata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la which_o four_o question_n be_v dissolve_v the_o pope_n desire_v that_o of_o the_o divine_a transmutation_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o four_o matter_n in_o controversy_n it_o may_v be_v treat_v in_o the_o synod_n but_o the_o grecian_n say_v that_o they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a oriental_n church_n can_v handle_v none_o other_o question_n see_v the_o synod_n be_v call_v together_o for_o that_o only_a question_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o although_o berengarius_fw-la be_v condemn_v by_o three_o popish_a counsel_n and_o by_o many_o learned_a preacher_n of_o his_o time_n think_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n yet_o see_v his_o doctrine_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n and_o be_v also_o receive_v by_o diverse_a learned_a preacher_n in_o his_o time_n the_o same_o be_v now_o teach_v in_o england_n be_v true_a doctrine_n and_o no_o heresy_n wherefore_o none_o of_o the_o four_o certainty_n be_v certain_a and_o true_a on_o sanders_n side_n but_o he_o will_v examine_v we_o what_o gospel_n what_o church_n what_o counsel_v we_o have_v first_o he_o say_v we_o can_v bring_v no_o gospel_n where_o it_o be_v write_v this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n neither_o do_v we_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n nor_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v and_o saunder_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v not_o true_a except_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o cup_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o what_o gospel_n do_v saunder_n bring_v say_n this_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o my_o body_n to_o the_o second_o demand_n i_o answer_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n do_v believe_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o we_o do_v during_o which_o time_n as_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n so_o there_o need_v no_o general_a council_n to_o be_v gather_v for_o confirm_v of_o that_o doctrine_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n agree_v on_o both_o part_n which_o be_v never_o decree_v in_o general_a counsel_n because_o there_o never_o be_v question_n about_o they_o but_o when_o the_o question_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophesy_v defection_n from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o the_o true_a church_n be_v miserable_o oppress_v and_o disperse_v so_o that_o no_o general_a council_n can_v be_v gather_v about_o it_o neither_o yet_o can_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o civil_a dissension_n between_o prince_n that_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o heathen_a prince_n which_o hold_v many_o part_n of_o the_o church_n in_o miserable_a captivity_n and_o slavery_n but_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n say_v saunder_n make_v not_o for_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v declare_v invincible_o by_o three_o mean_n first_o diverse_a father_n require_v we_o instant_o to_o believe_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o natural_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o yet_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v figurative_a word_n o_o shameless_a and_o senseless_a heretic_n will_v not_o every_o wise_a man_n require_v we_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o figurative_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o these_o word_n true_a although_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n &_o sense_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n i_o be_o the_o door_n &_o c_o and_o if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o we_o in_o their_o true_a meaning_n even_o so_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v true_a in_o their_o meaning_n and_o therefore_o credit_n be_v worthy_o require_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o same_o father_n teach_v express_o that_o adoration_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n understand_v it_o of_o popish_a adoration_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o we_o be_v make_v natural_o and_o corporal_o one_o flesh_n with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o argument_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o our_o natural_a and_o corporal_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o his_o incarnation_n for_o our_o conjunction_n by_o the_o sacrament_n be_v neither_o natural_a nor_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a unto_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o us._n wherefore_o these_o reason_n notwithstanding_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v still_o for_o us._n yet_o can_v we_o not_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n say_v saunder_n by_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o time_n because_o none_o of_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o priest_n bless_v etc._n etc._n or_o warn_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n or_o have_v use_v such_o word_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n do_v now_o use_v if_o saunder_n have_v not_o in_o he_o more_o impudency_n than_o learning_n he_o will_v not_o reason_v from_o authority_n negative_o although_o his_o negative_n be_v not_o all_o true_a for_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n aug._n in_o psa._n 98._o chrysost._n in_o math._n that_o they_o warn_v not_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o idolatry_n in_o worship_v the_o sacrament_n it_o argue_v that_o none_o in_o their_o time_n do_v worship_v it_o see_v you_o papist_n confess_v that_o idolatry_n may_v be_v commit_v in_o worship_v the_o mass_n cake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v it_o with_o this_o condition_n when_o they_o see_v it_o if_o it_o be_v consecrate_v such_o word_n as_o the_o father_n use_v in_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n weâ—_n use_v when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o representation_n a_o signification_n a_o similitude_n a_o symbol_n a_o type_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o word_n soever_o we_o use_v we_o utter_v none_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o say_v saunder_n that_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n or_o holy_a sign_n it_o hinder_v not_o the_o real_a presence_n because_o sign_n institute_v by_o christ_n have_v real_a truth_n in_o every_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v we_o say_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o real_a truth_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n even_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o we_o deny_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o we_o deny_v the_o water_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o sign_n to_o be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o father_n say_v saunder_n be_v not_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n because_o no_o papist_n find_v fault_n with_o they_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v prove_v that_o none_o of_o the_o jury_n which_o have_v find_v a_o thief_n guilty_a do_v go_v against_o he_o because_o the_o thief_n challenge_v none_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o
christ_n we_o be_v nourish_v to_o immortality_n hereupon_o saunder_n infer_v that_o nourishmenr_n be_v meat_n real_o present_a ergo_fw-la the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a this_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a with_o they_o who_o it_o nourish_v understand_v real_o for_o true_o and_o indeed_o and_o unfeigned_o but_o christ_n say_v saunder_n give_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o which_o nourish_v in_o proper_a form_n of_o speech_n this_o be_v false_a for_o he_o have_v not_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o sacrament_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o certain_a persuasion_n unto_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o communicate_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v perform_v after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n cap._n vi_o the_o union_n which_o be_v make_v by_o eat_v christ_n real_a flesh_n must_v saunder_n needs_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n before_o it_o be_v a_o mystical_a for_o this_o natural_a union_n he_o bring_v no_o proof_n but_o fulke_n promise_v the_o proof_n in_o other_o place_n follow_v &_o therefore_o unto_o those_o place_n i_o defer_v the_o answer_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o see_v the_o mystical_a union_n with_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o the_o elect_a that_o ever_o be_v he_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o a_o natural_a union_n by_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n vii_o that_o the_o apology_n speak_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n go_v clean_o saunder_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apology_n be_v these_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o fulke_n sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v to_o bring_v man_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v he_o to_z the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o where_o have_v you_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o because_o these_o word_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o genesis_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n write_v in_o so_o many_o letter_n he_o foam_v and_o fret_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o go_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n augustine_n and_o ambrose_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o which_o quarrel_n nothing_o can_v be_v invent_v more_o foolish_a or_o further_o from_o all_o wit_n learning_n and_o honesty_n for_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o never_o mean_v or_o say_v that_o all_o other_o word_n shall_v be_v forsake_v which_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o bible_n but_o that_o no_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v by_o what_o term_n so_o ever_o it_o be_v utter_v except_o the_o same_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o manifest_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o else_o gather_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n therefore_o see_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o token_n may_v necessary_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n have_v be_v take_v up_o and_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n we_o use_v they_o as_o free_o as_o they_o do_v and_o as_o we_o use_v other_o name_n likewise_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v plain_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n although_o the_o term_n themselves_o be_v not_o as_o trinity_n person_n consubstantial_a etc._n etc._n if_o saunder_n dare_v deny_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o token_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o prove_v they_o but_o see_v he_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a to_o be_v use_v of_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v superfluous_a la_fw-fr bour_o to_o travel_v in_o a_o needless_a question_n among_o the_o name_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n the_o supper_n be_v call_v spiritual_a meat_n and_o spiritual_a drink_n which_o last_o name_n saunder_n heap_v up_o the_o rest_n omit_v it_o do_v prove_v the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o token_n so_o invincible_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o afraid_a to_o use_v they_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o express_v in_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o enterlace_v by_o the_o way_n because_o it_o be_v afterward_o more_o at_o large_a discuss_v i_o omit_v to_o write_v of_o at_o this_o time_n cap._n viii_o that_o s._n ambrose_n and_o s._n augustine_n teach_v more_o than_o two_o sacrament_n saunder_n it_o have_v be_v meet_a that_o a_o sacrament_n have_v be_v first_o define_v 〈…〉_o and_o then_o this_o trifle_a shall_v not_o have_v arisen_a of_o the_o word_n saunder_n himself_o understand_v mysterium_fw-la in_o s._n ambrose_n for_o a_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o greek_n call_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v sacramentum_fw-la but_o if_o every_o mystery_n shall_v be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o call_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o seven_o sacrament_n as_o he_o will_v have_v but_o more_o than_o seventie_o the_o name_n therefore_o of_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n be_v somtim_n general_o take_v for_o every_o secret_a thing_n that_o have_v a_o hide_a understanding_n so_o be_v matrimony_n of_o s._n paul_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o of_o augustine_n the_o sacrament_n of_o matrimony_n and_o ordination_n be_v use_v de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr con._n cap._n 24._o so_o be_v oil_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n count_n donat._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o reckon_v among_o the_o mystery_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o saunder_n do_v allege_v out_o of_o ambrose_n be_v enforce_v for_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n which_o priest_n have_v to_o remit_v sin_n by_o repentance_n or_o by_o baptism_n he_o say_v vnum_fw-la in_o utroque_fw-la mysterium_fw-la sed_fw-la dices_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o â—avacro_fw-la operatur_fw-la mysteriorum_fw-la gratia_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o poenitentia_fw-la nun_n dei_fw-la nomen_fw-la operatur_fw-la there_o be_v one_o mystery_n in_o both_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v because_o in_o baptism_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v work_v what_o in_o repentance_n do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o god_n work_n in_o these_o word_n although_o he_o call_v they_o both_o mystery_n yet_o he_o put_v a_o manifest_a difference_n for_o in_o baptism_n he_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o mystery_n to_o work_v with_o that_o visible_a seal_n in_o the_o other_o the_o name_n of_o god_n only_o wtout_fw-fr a_o visible_a seal_n which_o saunder_n perceive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v these_o place_n of_o augustine_n and_o ambrose_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o apologie_n for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n fly_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o late_a council_n of_o florence_n not_o regard_v what_o ambrose_n or_o augustine_n have_v write_v who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o the_o charge_n to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v and_o i_o say_v that_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v not_o name_v in_o any_o session_n of_o that_o council_n but_o only_o in_o a_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o surâ—ised_a reconciliation_n of_o the_o armenian_n which_o be_v of_o small_a credit_n the_o same_o eugenius_n for_o his_o notable_a wickedness_n be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o a_o other_o pope_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n cap._n ix_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o all_o but_o saunder_n not_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o apology_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n prefer_v not_o the_o one_o sacrament_n fulk_n above_o the_o other_o and_o they_o be_v both_o a_o like_a effectual_a seal_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o elect_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o apology_n shall_v acknowledge_v such_o excellency_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o as_o saunder_n will_v imagine_v but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n with_o saunder_n that_o dionysius_n call_v it_o the_o sacrament_n of_o sacrament_n whereby_o it_o be_v not_o only_o prove_v to_o
and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n concern_v these_o interpretation_n bristol_n say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o council_n who_o interpretation_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o defend_v but_o only_o their_o definition_n but_o they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o particular_a person_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o synodal_a book_n send_v into_o the_o western_a church_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o idolatry_n which_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o carolus_n magnus_n or_o by_o alcuinus_fw-la at_o his_o commandment_n and_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o council_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o be_v contain_v also_o in_o that_o report_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o counsel_n the_o text_n of_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n be_v affirm_v of_o bristol_n to_o be_v well_o apply_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o constantinus_n &_o his_o mother_n to_o the_o synod_n but_o he_o be_v deceive_v for_o there_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o set_v of_o image_n upon_o the_o altar_n draw_v out_o of_o that_o text_n which_o be_v so_o abuse_v in_o the_o synodal_n above_o rehearse_v confirm_v by_o carolus_n or_o alcuinus_fw-la the_o second_o text_n god_n make_v man_n according_a to_o his_o image_n therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n to_o the_o emperor_n but_o the_o same_o be_v approve_v in_o the_o council_n and_o be_v the_o pope_n epistle_n who_o credit_n be_v great_a with_o you_o than_o the_o counsel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o conclude_v you_o say_v that_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v image_n in_o the_o church_n what_o then_o forsooth_o that_o aâ—_n adam_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v so_o every_o image_n be_v holy_a that_o iâ—_n make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v it_o a_o image_n of_o angel_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n or_o just_a person_n this_o conclusion_n contain_v more_v they_o i_o urge_v namely_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n &_o not_o the_o make_n of_o they_o only_o and_o because_o you_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n but_o pope_n adrianus_n that_o so_o say_v &c_n &c_n i_o will_v let_v the_o reader_n understand_v that_o in_o the_o second_o action_n there_o be_v two_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n read_v in_o the_o synod_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n the_o other_o to_o tharasius_n the_o patriarche_n of_o constantinople_n afterward_o peter_n and_o peter_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o pope_n require_v tharasius_n to_o declare_v whether_o he_o consent_v to_o the_o pope_n letter_n or_o no._n tharasius_n answer_v that_o concern_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n he_o do_v allow_v the_o pope_n letter_n then_o say_v the_o synod_n vniversa_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a holy_a synod_n do_v so_o believe_v and_o teach_v peter_n and_o peter_n legate_n of_o the_o sea_n aposto_n like_v say_v let_v the_o holy_a synod_n tell_v we_o whether_o it_o receive_v the_o letters_z of_o the_o most_o holy_a pope_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n or_o no._n the_o holy_a synod_n answer_v we_o follow_v they_o we_o receive_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o the_o 3._o text_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n ps_n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o god_n must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o only_a hear_n of_o his_o word_n but_o also_o by_o sight_n of_o image_n bristol_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o council_n that_o cit_v it_o but_o a_o deacon_n call_v epiphanius_n which_o read_v it_o to_o the_o council_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v he_o read_v it_o with_o approbation_n and_o good_a like_n of_o the_o council_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v all_o one_o but_o he_o cit_v it_o not_o say_v bristol_n to_o show_v how_o god_n must_v be_v know_v but_o about_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n manhood_n nor_o to_o prove_v immediate_o that_o the_o say_a story_n must_v be_v paint_v etc._n etc._n as_o though_o god_n can_v be_v know_v but_o by_o christ_n for_o knowledge_n of_o who_o by_o imagery_n he_o cit_v this_o text_n of_o the_o canticle_n also_o can._n 2._o show_v i_o thy_o face_n &_o let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v immediate_o or_o mediate_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n pal._n 48._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o picture_n of_o saint_n be_v right_o deliver_v in_o the_o church_n none_o otherwise_o than_o the_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o 4._o text_n false_o interpret_v in_o sense_n &_o falsify_v in_o word_n be_v joan._n 10._o ver_fw-la 29._o my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o unto_o i_o speak_v of_o his_o sheep_n be_v great_a than_o al._n which_o text_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n hold_v under_o pope_n innocent_a the_o third_o be_v falsify_v in_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n pater_fw-la quod_fw-la dedit_fw-la mihi_fw-la maius_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la that_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o interpret_v to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a beget_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n to_o this_o bristol_n answer_v herâ—_n be_v no_o false_a interpretation_n in_o d._n allens_n sense_n what_o sense_n allen_n have_v of_o false_a interpretation_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o a_o text_n can_v be_v true_o interpret_v in_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v in_o word_n which_o make_v the_o sense_n second_o he_o say_v that_o of_o my_o two_o crime_n i_o must_v strike_v out_o one_o for_o suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o unapt_a but_o i_o reply_v suppose_v the_o text_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n such_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n must_v needs_o draw_v with_o it_o not_o only_o a_o unapt_a but_o also_o a_o wrong_a interpretation_n but_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n have_v you_o say_v he_o that_o the_o council_n have_v falsify_v the_o word_n of_o that_o text_n be_v it_o not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n verbatim_o as_o the_o council_n allege_v it_o yes_o very_o and_o so_o be_v the_o council_n clear_v of_o that_o crime_n also_o not_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o ween_v for_o if_o any_o falsify_v or_o corrupt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v creep_v into_o your_o translation_n it_o have_v be_v the_o counsel_n duty_n not_o to_o have_v wink_v at_o it_o if_o it_o can_v have_v see_v it_o much_o less_o to_o have_v confirm_v it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o of_o so_o many_o text_n which_o clear_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n it_o can_v find_v none_o but_o take_v this_o corrupt_a and_o falsify_v text_n but_o the_o most_o ancient_a latin_a writer_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o saint_n hilary_n do_v read_v jump_o as_o we_o do_v say_v bristol_n that_o do_v not_o amend_v the_o matter_n one_o whit_n but_o show_v the_o error_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n to_o have_v the_o long_o continue_v which_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n if_o it_o can_v have_v espy_v it_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v reform_v then_o confirm_v but_o will_v you_o change_v your_o copy_n say_v bristol_n and_o frame_v your_o accusation_n anew_o against_o the_o translation_n as_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a that_o be_v from_o the_o greek_a sir_n i_o need_v not_o change_v my_o copy_n for_o my_o accusation_n be_v already_o frame_v that_o this_o text_n be_v falsify_v and_o corrupt_v contrary_a to_o the_o original_a truth_n yet_o bristol_n go_v on_o but_o afore_o you_o do_v so_o take_v my_o counsel_n with_o you_o and_o be_v sure_a first_o that_o the_o greek_a be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v for_o some_o greek_a copy_n of_o ancient_a also_o have_v even_o as_o we_o have_v as_o namely_o the_o copy_n which_o saint_n cyrill_n be_v a_o greek_a doctor_n expound_v cyr._n lib._n 7._o in_o joan._n cap._n 10._o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o such_o a_o learned_a grecian_a as_o bristol_n be_v that_o i_o may_v be_v sure_a how_o the_o greek_a text_n be_v for_o he_o can_v tell_v i_o of_o ancient_a greek_a copy_n yea_o namely_o of_o that_o which_o saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n do_v follow_v and_o expound_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o this_o text_n very_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o copy_n will_v do_v i_o great_a pleasure_n but_o until_o i_o may_v see_v it_o i_o will_v suspend_v my_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v borrow_v a_o word_n or_o two_o with_o thomas_n stapleton_n the_o peruser_n and_o allower_n
so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o shall_fw-mi 〈…〉_o ation_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o discomfort_n unto_o they_o alâ—â—ough_o they_o understande_v not_o every_o hard_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n after_o this_o he_o gather_v that_o i_o place_v all_o in_o a_o man_n own_o 〈…〉_o iligence_n to_o trust_v no_o man_n nor_o man_n but_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o onferre_v the_o place_n and_o so_o gather_v the_o meaning_n by_o himself_o so_o that_o with_o he_o it_o be_v nothing_o that_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 〈◊〉_d doct._n christ._n libr._n chapter_n 6._o where_o i_o receive_v my_o 〈…〉_o ule_fw-mi magnificè_fw-la igitur_fw-la &_o salubriter_fw-la etc._n etc._n magnificallye_o â—herefore_o and_o wholesome_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v so_o 〈…〉_o empered_a the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o with_o open_a place_n he_o â—ight_a satisfy_v hunger_n with_o dark_a place_n he_o may_v wipe_v â—ff_a loathsomeness_n for_o nothing_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v bring_v â—ut_v of_o those_o obscurity_n which_o may_v not_o be_v find_v in_o â—ome_o other_o place_n most_o plain_o speak_v it_o be_v nothing_o â—hat_n i_o require_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o be_v obtain_v of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o if_o diligence_n may_v do_v so_o much_o he_o telâ—â—th_v we_o of_o the_o great_a diligence_n use_v in_o the_o pope_n semiâ—arie_n for_o england_n under_o the_o government_n of_o doctor_n allen_n which_o proove_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o semiâ—arie_a of_o treason_n in_o much_o read_n and_o confer_v of_o the_o scripture_n with_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o must_v be_v more_o certain_a of_o truth_n than_o we_o by_o my_o own_o rule_n no_o bristol_n not_o they_o that_o read_v the_o scripture_n with_o such_o mind_n as_o you_o do_v without_o the_o extraordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o in_o they_o but_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o preiudicate_v erroneous_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n there_o be_v a_o fragment_n of_o clemens_n cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist._n 37._o chapter_n relatum_fw-la which_o show_v the_o let_n of_o your_o understanding_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la sensi_fw-la 〈…〉_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v a_o foreign_a and_o strange_a sense_n without_o the_o scripture_n that_o you_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n confirm_v the_o same_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o you_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o sense_n of_o truth_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o concern_v the_o brag_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v prove_v against_o we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o book_n we_o will_v show_v you_o our_o judgement_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o the_o author_n show_v not_o more_o wit_n in_o suppress_v his_o labour_n than_o you_o in_o vaunt_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v forth_o i_o assure_v you_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v neither_o learning_n wisdom_n nor_o honesty_n the_o 3._o part_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o only_a scripture_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o except_v also_o against_o scripture_n bristol_n i_o mean_v by_o only_a scripture_n what_o soever_o be_v teach_v in_o plain_a word_n or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n fulke_n which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o express_v word_n for_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v say_v i_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n either_o in_o plain_a word_n or_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n which_o be_v all_o one_o where_o i_o urge_v allen_n to_o show_v some_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n to_o maintain_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a bristol_n say_v i_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o diverse_a sentence_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o reply_n pag._n 19_o but_o read_v that_o page_n who_o will_v and_o thèy_n shall_v find_v never_o a_o word_n of_o such_o confession_n the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o i_o except_v against_o by_o call_v for_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v canonical_a in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n where_o his_o argument_n shall_v receive_v answer_n the_o 4._o part_n what_o great_a promise_n he_o make_v to_o bring_v most_o evident_a scripture_n against_o we_o and_o also_o by_o scripture_n to_o prove_v his_o sense_n of_o the_o bristol_n scripture_n triumph_v also_o before_o the_o victory_n and_o say_v that_o 〈…〉_o darenot_v not_o be_v try_v by_o scripture_n but_o reject_v the_o scripture_n where_o 〈…〉_o n_z a_o fourfold_a offer_n be_v make_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o rehearse_v my_o word_n of_o promise_n he_o repete_v fulke_n 〈…〉_o w_o precise_a he_o have_v show_v i_o first_o to_o admit_v no_o evi_fw-fr 〈…〉_o nce_n that_o they_o allege_v but_o scripture_n only_o both_o in_o all_o 〈…〉_o ntroversy_n and_o also_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o at_o evidence_n i_o admit_v and_o how_o far_o have_v be_v show_v 〈…〉_o before_o &_o more_o at_o large_a in_o my_o answer_n to_o his_o motive_n 〈…〉_o d_o demand_n second_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ich_fw-ge make_v so_o plain_o with_o they_o that_o i_o can_v avoid_v but_o by_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v canonical_a though_o i_o grant_v 〈…〉_o o_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n which_o 〈…〉_o ove_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o receive_v the_o other_o scrip_n 〈…〉_o res_fw-la for_o canonical_a this_o he_o speak_v for_o the_o maccabee_n 〈…〉_o oak_n which_o although_o i_o deny_v to_o be_v canonical_a yet_o i_o 〈…〉_o ver_fw-la grant_v to_o have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a 〈…〉_o urch_fw-mi neither_o yet_o ever_o have_v it_o again_o where_o he_o say_v 〈…〉_o e_o true_a church_n move_v i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o we_o the_o other_o scripture_n for_o canonical_a he_o do_v i_o 〈…〉_o onge_n for_o the_o church_n move_v not_o i_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈…〉_o t_o in_o a_o much_o inferior_a degree_n of_o move_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d the_o author_n move_v i_o the_o true_a church_n as_o a_o wit_n 〈…〉_o sse_o three_o he_o say_v i_o admit_v no_o scripture_n which_o i_o con_v 〈…〉_o sse_o to_o be_v canonical_a unless_o it_o make_v so_o express_o so_o plain_o so_o manifest_o &_o so_o necessary_o with_o they_o that_o it_o can_v by_o any_o subtlety_n be_v avoid_v this_o proposition_n be_v in_o the_o copulative_a be_v false_a for_o i_o admit_v argument_n take_v either_o out_o of_o the_o express_v and_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o collection_n necessary_o conclude_v let_v he_o make_v a_o new_a logic_n if_o he_o will_v have_v i_o admit_v argument_n that_o do_v not_o conclude_v necessary_o how_o i_o observe_v that_o law_n that_o i_o so_o rigorous_o exact_a 〈…〉_o e_o will_v examine_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n then_o follow_v a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o sentence_n wherein_o i_o affirm_v â—hat_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o able_a to_o prove_v every_o arti_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o of_o faith_n that_o we_o hold_v against_o the_o papist_n by_o ne_fw-fr 〈…〉_o essarie_a argu_n 〈…〉_o ent_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o shall_v have_v enough_o yet_o if_o 〈◊〉_d will_n one_o article_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n that_o i_o shall_v easy_o prove_v thus_o one_o certain_a person_n be_v not_o many_o antichrist_n there_o haâ—â—_n be_v many_o therefore_o antichriste_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o minor_a be_v saint_n john_n epist._n 1._o cap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 18._o again_o antichrist_n be_v he_o whosoever_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n one_o certain_a person_n only_o deny_v not_o that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n therefore_o antich_n rist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n only_o 1._o johan._n 2._o vers_fw-la 22._o again_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o one_o certain_a person_n ergo_fw-la antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o beast_n describe_v apocalips_n 13._o and_o expound_v apocalips_n 17._o be_v antichrist_n but_o many_o king_n be_v the_o part_n of_o that_o beast_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v expound_v apoc._n 17._o to_o be_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o beast_n beforesaide_a which_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o bear_v by_o one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o antichrist_n be_v no_o one_o certain_a person_n an_o other_o article_n that_o he_o require_v i_o to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o church_n fly_v
to_o be_v believe_v on_o even_o as_o god_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v christ_n a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n but_o that_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o reconciliation_n unto_o god_n but_o the_o nicene_n creed_n &_o hieronyme_n contra_fw-la lucif_n use_v the_o phrase_n of_o credere_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v they_o mean_v no_o more_o thereby_o than_o they_o which_o use_v the_o distinction_n credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la which_o bristol_n say_v have_v deceive_v i_o augustine_n as_o bristol_n confess_v make_v it_o proper_a to_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n in_o john_n 129._o neither_o say_v the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o hieronyme_n contrary_a thereto_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o god_n only_o therefore_o although_o they_o speak_v otherwise_o then_o augustine_n they_o mean_v not_o otherwise_o then_o he_o ruffinus_n also_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n write_v both_o plain_o and_o effectual_o sequitur_fw-la namque_fw-la post_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o follow_v after_o this_o say_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o he_o have_v add_v the_o preposition_n in_o the_o sense_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a article_n but_o even_o in_o those_o term_n true_o where_o faith_n be_v order_v of_o the_o divinity_n it_o be_v say_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o the_o rest_n where_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o creature_n and_o the_o mystery_n the_o preposition_n in_o be_v not_o add_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o holy_a church_n but_o the_o holy_a church_n not_o as_o god_n but_o as_o the_o church_n gather_v into_o god_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n not_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n therefore_o by_o this_o syllable_n of_o the_o preposition_n the_o creator_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o thing_n divine_a be_v separate_v from_o thing_n humane_a nevertheless_o bristol_n say_v they_o believe_v both_o in_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o saint_n and_o invocate_v they_o all_o though_o not_o all_o alike_o but_o then_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v de_fw-fr duplici_fw-la martyrio_fw-la non_fw-fr credit_n in_o deum_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la solo_fw-la collocat_fw-la totius_fw-la faelicitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la he_o beleve_v not_o in_o god_n which_o place_v not_o in_o he_o alone_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o saint_n &_o place_v some_o part_n of_o their_o hope_n of_o felicity_n in_o they_o &_o not_o in_o god_n alone_o by_o his_o judgement_n &_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n also_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n where_o i_o say_v if_o saint_n also_o be_v to_o be_v invocate_v than_o god_n alone_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o god_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o our_o only_a mediator_n and_o advocate_n bristol_n call_v it_o jangle_v without_o allegation_n i_o suppose_v these_o principle_n have_v be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o every_o learned_a papist_n without_o allegation_n but_o see_v bristol_n will_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o because_o he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o my_o allegation_n shall_v be_v 1._o reg._n 8._o solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n say_v unto_o god_n what_o prayer_n or_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o any_o man_n or_o of_o all_o thy_o people_n israel_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v know_v the_o plague_n in_o his_o own_o hart_n and_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o this_o house_n hear_v thou_o then_o in_o heaven_n in_o thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o be_v merciful_a and_o do_v and_o give_v every_o man_n according_a to_o all_o his_o way_n as_o thou_o know_v his_o heart_n for_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n for_o the_o second_o that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n math._n 4._o &_o luk_n 4._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n saint_n paul_n testify_v 1._o timoth._n 2._o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n supplication_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n and_o saint_n john_n 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n but_o say_v brist_n as_o i_o say_v to_o ambrose_n &_o other_o who_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o must_v i_o say_v it_o to_o saint_n john_n apoc._n 1._o for_o invocate_a the_o holy_a angel_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o john_n do_v invocate_v the_o holy_a angel_n in_o that_o place_n although_o the_o seven_o spirit_n from_o who_o he_o wish_v grace_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o that_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v send_v rain_n from_o heaven_n do_v not_o invocate_v heaven_n but_o i_o must_v say_v the_o same_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o make_v a_o angel_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o apoc._n 3._o as_o he_o have_v tell_v i_o in_o the._n 6._o chapter_n where_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o my_o answer_n likewise_o to_o the_o angel_n apoc._n 8._o which_o make_v a_o perfume_n with_o the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o 24._o senior_n which_o have_v sweet_a odour_n that_o be_v prayer_n in_o bowl_n etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n the_o angel_n apoc._n 8._o represent_v christ_n the_o only_a high_a priest_n that_o have_v authority_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o heaven_n and_o offer_v incense_n and_o to_o present_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n heb._n 13._o the_o elder_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v acceptable_a but_o it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o mediator_n to_o god_n say_v bristol_n though_o we_o be_v and_o have_v never_o so_o many_o mediator_n so_o that_o all_o make_v suit_n to_o god_n by_o he_o then_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n how_o many_o petty_a god_n we_o have_v so_o one_o be_v principal_a as_o plato_n teach_v again_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o we_o worship_v none_o but_o for_o he_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o worship_v the_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o have_v great_a power_n under_o he_o yea_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o answer_v his_o temptation_n when_o he_o require_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o one_o that_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o he_o to_o bestow_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o against_o god_n above_o to_o know_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o all_o other_o know_v they_o by_o he_o but_o solomon_n reason_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o because_o he_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o where_o find_v bristol_n that_o all_o other_o or_o any_o one_o by_o god_n know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n to_o conclude_v the_o word_n only_o exclude_v no_o more_o with_o bristol_n than_o he_o listen_v to_o admit_v by_o his_o blind_a distinction_n which_o if_o they_o may_v be_v permit_v against_o the_o plain_a sense_n and_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n nothing_o shall_v be_v
gardener_n &_o other_o challenge_v theodoret_n &_o gelasius_n again_o he_o say_v the_o father_n be_v against_o the_o protestant_n because_o they_o excuse_v hilary_n chrysost._n cyrill_n by_o the_o figure_n of_o hyperbole_n which_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a lie_n but_o in_o deed_n this_o argument_n be_v a_o lewd_a lie_n of_o one_o which_o know_v neither_o logic_n nor_o rhetoric_n but_o like_o a_o young_a smatterer_n or_o a_o sophistical_a caviller_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o hyperbole_n be_v not_o a_o lie_n more_o than_o any_o other_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n thereof_o whereas_o after_o wrong_a understanding_n even_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v without_o all_o figure_n be_v false_a and_o untrue_a final_o whereas_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n dionysius_n ignatius_n polycarpus_n abdias_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v a_o loud_a lie_n shadow_v neither_o with_o rhetoric_n nor_o reason_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o the_o work_n of_o those_o father_n but_o we_o refuse_v counterfeit_a work_n false_o ascribe_v to_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o we_o prove_v not_o by_o manifest_a demonstration_n we_o require_v no_o credit_n as_o for_o that_o which_o he_o cavil_v against_o master_n nowell_n i_o omit_v as_o be_v confute_v by_o master_n nowell_n himself_o but_o where_o he_o say_v the_o scripture_n will_v never_o abide_v he_o that_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v not_o my_o body_n i_o answer_v we_o never_o say_v this_o be_v not_o christ_n body_n after_o any_o manner_n but_o this_o be_v not_o his_o body_n after_o a_o gross_a carnal_a or_o natural_a manner_n and_o that_o say_v the_o scripture_n will_v abide_v even_o as_o well_o as_o this_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o christ_n natural_o substantial_o or_o essential_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ._n or_o this_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o vine_n proper_o natural_o or_o substantial_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o say_v i_o be_o a_o very_a or_o true_a vine_n the_o proud_a brag_n which_o saunder_n make_v that_o popish_a catholic_n lack_v no_o scripture_n for_o any_o of_o their_o assertion_n how_o true_a it_o be_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v see_v that_o for_o many_o thing_n they_o confess_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v but_o tradition_n unwritten_a likewise_o how_o apt_o in_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o supper_n he_o have_v examine_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v there_o confer_v the_o scripture_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o join_v the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o yet_o he_o favour_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o his_o do_v that_o he_o bold_o affirm_v we_o to_o have_v no_o help_n of_o those_o thing_n for_o scripture_n we_o can_v confer_v to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n plain_a because_o do_v and_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o any_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v it_o as_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o plain_n than_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n labour_v in_o vain_a to_o prove_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v needless_a and_o uncertain_a instruction_n if_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n do_v teach_v all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o clerkly_o conclusion_n of_o saunder_n that_o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a none_o other_o can_v be_v plain_a as_o though_o figurative_a speech_n can_v be_v plain_a when_o they_o be_v use_v for_o playnesse_n sake_n of_o they_o that_o know_v how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o because_o saunder_n charge_v we_o tell_v i_o master_n &c_n &c_n i_o say_v likewise_o tell_v i_o master_n be_v these_o word_n record_v to_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o institution_n &_o action_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n tell_v i_o i_o say_v be_v these_o the_o very_a word_n which_o christ_n then_o speak_v or_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o of_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v not_o figarative_a if_o they_o be_v the_o interpretation_n then_o be_v they_o more_o clear_a &_o plain_a than_o those_o word_n which_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n now_o whether_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n make_v for_o we_o as_o it_o have_v in_o many_o treatise_n so_o in_o this_o that_o follow_v it_o shall_v be_v show_v sufficient_o last_o of_o all_o it_o will_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o external_a sense_n or_o natural_a reason_n be_v not_o the_o first_o argument_n that_o may_v move_v they_o that_o first_o depart_v from_o antichristianitie_n to_o the_o ancient_a &_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o christ_n we_o doubt_v no_o more_o then_o of_o his_o will_n reveil_v in_o scripture_n in_o which_o see_v we_o learn_v that_o christ_n concern_v his_o humanity_n be_v make_v like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v and_o that_o our_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o glorious_a body_n heb._n 2_o for_o 17_o phil._n 3._o 21_o which_o see_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o transubstantiation_n we_o may_v not_o reason_n of_o his_o power_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o wil._n for_o he_o be_v almighty_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v &_o not_o willing_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o can_v but_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o shall_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a as_o occasion_n be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n follow_v cap._n ii_o certain_a note_n about_o the_o use_n and_o translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n saunder_n to_o be_v remember_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n saunder_n prosess_v that_o he_o follow_v most_o the_o vulgar_a fulke_n latin_a translation_n and_o lest_o the_o english_a bible_n because_o it_o almost_o never_o translate_v any_o text_n well_o whereof_o any_o controversy_n be_v in_o these_o our_o day_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o prove_v many_o falsification_n and_o wrong_a translation_n in_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n the_o first_o be_v john_n the_o 6._o ver_fw-la 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operamini_fw-la cibum_fw-la permanentem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v work_v the_o meat_n which_o carry_v the_o english_a bible_n turn_v operamini_fw-la labour_n for_o we_o labour_v say_v he_o for_o that_o which_o we_o seek_v and_o 〈◊〉_d not_o we_o work_v that_o stuff_n which_o be_v present_a with_o us._n this_o corruption_n the_o sacramentary_n have_v use_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a so_o that_o we_o may_v work_v it_o by_o faith_n and_o body_n this_o final_a cause_n be_v false_o allege_v for_o we_o believe_v the_o meat_n that_o tarry_v unto_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v make_v real_o present_a by_o faith_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o contrariwise_o the_o papist_n hold_v that_o the_o same_o meat_n be_v receive_v where_o it_o tarry_v not_o unto_o etetnall_a life_n namely_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o concern_v the_o corruption_n pretend_v it_o be_v false_a which_o saunder_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v always_o to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v present_a and_o not_o to_o labour_v or_o seek_v for_o that_o which_o be_v absent_a for_o saint_n paul_n write_v 2._o thessa._n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d si_fw-mi quis_fw-la non_fw-la vult_fw-la operarâ—_n if_o any_o man_n will_v not_o labour_v neither_o let_v he_o eat_v every_o man_n can_v work_v that_o stuff_n which_o be_v present_a as_o in_o sanders_n example_n of_o a_o carpenter_n work_v a_o piece_n of_o timber_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o labour_v general_o either_o in_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a or_o in_o work_v that_o which_o be_v present_a wherefore_o this_o be_v a_o doltish_a distinction_n of_o doctor_n saunder_n and_o a_o manifest_a corruption_n of_o the_o text_n by_o leave_v out_o such_o word_n as_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o cavil_n and_o overthrow_v the_o difference_n of_o this_o distinction_n for_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o seek_v he_o be_v absent_a not_o because_o they_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o because_o they_o have_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n you_o not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o
great_a cathedral_n church_n as_o big_a as_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n be_v diverse_a time_n in_o one_o day_n fill_v with_o communicant_n leo_fw-la ep._n 79._o i_o marvel_v what_o vessel_n of_o wine_n be_v consecrate_v to_o serve_v they_o all_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v it_o in_o one_o cup_n when_o it_o be_v consecrate_v as_o saunder_n seem_v to_o affirm_v or_o else_o how_o many_o cup_n they_o have_v stand_v on_o the_o table_n that_o can_v suffice_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n that_o all_o must_v drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o there_o be_v diverse_a chalice_n which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o people_n be_v many_o as_o saunder_n say_v i_o doubt_v not_o understand_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o but_o i_o marvel_v with_o what_o face_n he_o can_v reproove_v our_o ministration_n with_o profane_a wine_n if_o we_o do_v minister_v so_o as_o he_o slander_v we_o when_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n do_v altogether_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o give_v they_o nothing_o but_o profane_a wine_n the_o 23._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o saunder_n be_v my_o blood_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a translation_n hic_fw-la est_fw-la fulke_n sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la saunder_n make_v not_o a_o little_a ado_n that_o hic_fw-la can_v agree_v with_o none_o but_o sanguis_fw-la but_o when_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la of_o the_o neuter_a gender_n it_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v this_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o relation_n must_v be_v to_o the_o wine_n like_v as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n for_o blood_n it_o can_v be_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n if_o they_o will_v hold_v their_o own_o principle_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o take_v away_o cavil_v turn_v it_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la this_o thing_n be_v my_o blood_n as_o this_o thing_n be_v my_o body_n where_o est_fw-la may_v still_o stand_v for_o significat_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la and_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la may_v well_o be_v use_v as_o cyprian_n do_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o a_o relative_a between_o two_o antecedent_n or_o a_o adiective_n between_o two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n may_v agree_v with_o either_o of_o they_o without_o any_o change_n of_o the_o sense_n as_o in_o genesis_n cap._n 2._o adam_n say_v of_o the_o woman_n hoc_fw-la nunc_fw-la os_fw-la ex_fw-la ossibus_fw-la meis_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la de_fw-la carne_fw-la mea_fw-la haec_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la virago_n this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n she_o shall_v be_v call_v woman_n here_o the_o pronoune_n be_v of_o both_o the_o gender_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v conversion_n of_o a_o bone_n into_o a_o woman_n likewise_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v there_o the_o masculine_a gender_n gen._n 9_o say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la where_o hoc_fw-la agree_v with_o signum_fw-la yet_o the_o sense_n be_v hic_fw-la arcu_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la this_o bow_n be_v the_o sign_n absolom_n sam._n 2._o cap._n 18._o erect_v a_o pillar_n call_v in_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n tiâ—â—lum_n which_o be_v of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n and_o thereof_o say_v hoc_fw-la erit_fw-la monimentum_fw-la nominis_fw-la this_o shall_v be_v the_o monument_n of_o my_o name_n mean_v this_o pillar_n and_o yet_o hoc_fw-la agree_v not_o in_o gender_n with_o it_o i_o may_v multiply_v example_n infinite_o if_o these_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o saunder_n which_o of_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o pronowne_n will_v prove_v the_o speech_n not_o to_o be_v figurative_a where_o he_o say_v we_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o wall_n or_o foundation_n as_o hierom_n say_v of_o heretic_n that_o neglect_v the_o literal_a sense_n build_v all_o their_o fantasy_n upon_o allegory_n i_o answer_v we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o rather_o the_o papist_n which_o build_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o element_n deny_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o remain_v in_o the_o supper_n as_o for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a sense_n although_o the_o word_n many_o time_n be_v unproper_a and_o figurative_a even_o as_o saunder_n himself_o both_o in_o his_o rot_a rock_n and_o in_o this_o book_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mean_v authority_n what_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v whereof_o the_o holy_a saunder_n scripture_n speak_v a_o testament_n he_o say_v be_v a_o solemn_a ordain_v of_o a_o thing_n by_o fulke_n word_n confirm_v by_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n dedicate_v with_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o god_n bloody_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o covenant_n or_o truse_a make_v by_o christ_n with_o we_o to_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n if_o we_o keep_v his_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v put_v in_o a_o basin_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o chalice_n i_o omit_v that_o he_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v but_o of_o a_o temporal_a inheritance_n for_o keep_v the_o law_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o he_o so_o handle_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o rhyme_n nor_o reason_n in_o his_o argument_n three_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v require_v in_o a_o solemn_a testament_n the_o covenant_n bloodshedding_n and_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n either_o all_o these_o or_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o when_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n report_n christ_n to_o have_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n they_o seem_v say_v he_o to_o take_v the_o word_n testament_n for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o do_v confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n &_o not_o proper_o for_o the_o new_a truse_a or_o promise_v thereof_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v there_o any_o unproper_a speech_n in_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v a_o substance_n express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o accident_n where_o be_v the_o noun_n pronownes_o verb_n &_o paticiple_n where_o be_v the_o relative_n antecedent_n case_n and_o gender_n that_o fight_n for_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la why_o serve_v they_o not_o here_o but_o hear_v a_o little_a more_o this_o that_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o christ_n blood_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o new_a law_n why_o sir_n even_o now_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o new_a testament_n as_o it_o be_v a_o law_n covenant_n or_o promise_v will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o evangelist_n report_v one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o can_v have_v but_o one_o sense_n in_o the_o one_o of_o they_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n in_o the_o other_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o a_o promise_n but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o confirm_v the_o promise_n what_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o pray_v you_o his_o blood_n you_o will_v say_v why_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n in_o my_o blood_n what_o sense_n be_v this_o but_o sedulius_n i_o trow_v help_v you_o much_o in_o 1._o co._n 11._o ideo_fw-la colix_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o chalice_n be_v call_v the_o testament_n because_o it_o do_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o passion_n shall_v be_v soon_o after_o &_o now_o it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v do_v although_o you_o be_v fain_o to_o alter_v the_o common_a read_n &_o to_o put_v in_o testamentum_fw-la for_o testamenti_fw-la how_o prove_v you_o by_o these_o word_n that_o sedulius_n be_v of_o your_o mind_n alas_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v but_o be_v take_v with_o a_o figurative_a speech_n he_o slink_v away_o like_o a_o dog_n that_o be_v whip_v with_o his_o tail_n between_o his_o leg_n for_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n have_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o construe_v can_v have_v a_o grammatical_a sense_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v take_v figurative_o and_o be_v so_o take_v chase_v transubstantiation_n out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o can_v be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o
all_o out_o over_o it_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n although_o it_o respect_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o proove_v not_o that_o the_o verb_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n more_o than_o the_o same_o verb_n in_o saint_n paul_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n yet_o because_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o foolish_a conference_n saunder_n make_v of_o word_n i_o will_v reason_n with_o he_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o overthrow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o conference_n i_o say_v not_o say_v saunder_n that_o the_o bread_n shall_v be_v but_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o flesh_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n than_o his_o flesh_n be_v the_o bread_n and_o if_o the_o word_n bread_n signify_v a_o eatable_a thing_n as_o we_o have_v be_v often_o tell_v then_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o eatable_a thing_n when_o he_o so_o say_v and_o consequent_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v eat_v before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n communicate_v be_v the_o next_o matter_n of_o conference_n which_o be_v use_v of_o s._n paul_n do_v interpret_v the_o verb_n be_v to_o signify_v a_o substantial_a and_o not_o a_o accidental_a be_v for_o communicate_v do_v show_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a between_o it_o and_o christ_n flesh_n no_o division_n no_o separation_n no_o distinction_n come_v between_o these_o two_o but_o a_o barâ—_n sign_n of_o bread_n can_v make_v no_o such_o communicate_v because_o it_o be_v clean_o of_o another_o kind_n etc._n etc._n that_o sanders_n argument_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a he_o dispute_v against_o that_o often_o time_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v for_o we_o never_o say_v that_o natural_a bread_n or_o a_o bare_a sign_n can_v make_v we_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o not_o corporal_o but_o spiritual_o join_v unto_o we_o of_o which_o communicate_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v effectual_a seal_n &_o sacrament_n as_o for_o sanders_n assertion_n of_o communicate_v to_o signify_v all_o thing_n common_a between_o christ_n and_o we_o not_o only_o without_o division_n but_o even_o with_o out_o distinction_n be_v horrible_a heresy_n and_o detestable_a blasphemy_n saint_n john_n ep._n 1._o cap._n 1._o use_v the_o same_o word_n often_o say_v that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o then_o all_o thing_n common_a with_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o we_o and_o he_o o_o intolerable_a blasphemy_n the_o same_o apostle_n say_v we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicate_v one_o with_o another_o by_o which_o he_o not_o only_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o communicate_v signify_v not_o all_o that_o which_o saunder_n say_v it_o do_v but_o also_o teach_v that_o our_o communicate_v with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 10._o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o communicate_v by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v say_v saint_n john_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v communicate_v with_o we_o &_o that_o our_o communicate_v may_v be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n again_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v light_a we_o have_v communicate_v one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n do_v purge_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n the_o last_o word_n of_o conference_n be_v body_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o he_o heap_v up_o so_o many_o text_n as_o they_o be_v name_v in_o and_o more_o then_o either_o they_o be_v name_v &_o mean_v in_o to_o prove_v that_o body_n and_o blood_n stand_v not_o for_o sign_n or_o figure_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o because_o these_o word_n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a be_v ignorance_n in_o grammar_n and_o logic_n blindness_n in_o divinity_n malice_n inexcusable_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v but_o sander_n sophistical_a conclusion_n it_o be_v little_a to_o be_v regard_v what_o logic_n divinity_n or_o conscience_n he_o have_v that_o reason_v thus_o let_v all_o the_o logician_n divine_n and_o man_n of_o good_a conscience_n consider_v until_o christ_n come_v and_o judge_v all_o thing_n the_o word_n body_n in_o this_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o figurative_a therefore_o the_o whole_a say_n be_v not_o figurative_a this_o signify_v a_o general_a thing_n and_o not_o that_o thing_n in_o his_o hand_n be_v declare_v that_o to_o be_v present_o which_o be_v not_o until_o all_o the_o word_n be_v say_v body_n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o whole_a say_n utter_v together_o can_v be_v figurative_a but_o now_o we_o shall_v see_v conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o say_v that_o john_n be_v not_o elias_n and_o use_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o yet_o will_v he_o admit_v no_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o present_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o say_n be_v figurative_a as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v elias_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v more_o odds_n between_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o natural_a bread_n then_o he_o say_v be_v manifest_a between_o john_n and_o elias_n second_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a because_o it_o speak_v of_o two_o diverse_a nature_n as_o though_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o two_o diverse_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o any_o rock_n into_o christ_n for_o christ_n do_v neither_o say_v of_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o command_v we_o so_o to_o say_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n although_o not_o express_v by_o moses_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o time_n past_a who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o moses_n or_o any_o man_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v drink_v of_o it_o may_v have_v say_v of_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n the_o other_o place_n which_o prove_v the_o absence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o world_n as_o the_o poor_a you_o shall_v have_v always_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n saunder_n say_v they_o deny_v not_o his_o invisible_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nether_a be_v any_o thing_n impossible_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n be_v almighty_a etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o no_o more_o after_o his_o ascension_n say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o john_n 16._o for_o 10._o but_o also_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o and_o without_o any_o parable_n as_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n io._n 16._o ver_fw-la 20._o whereas_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o only_o depart_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o purpose_v still_o to_o be_v present_a invisible_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v plain_o but_o very_o dark_o whereas_o chrysostom_n de_fw-fr sacerd_v lib._n 3._o say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o which_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n and_o deliver_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o will_v touch_v and_o embrace_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a he_o speak_v of_o the_o heavenly_a mystery_n figurative_o for_o immediate_o before_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o see_v turbam_fw-la circumfusam_fw-la pretioso_fw-la illo_fw-la sanguine_fw-la intingi_fw-la ac_fw-la rubâ—fieri_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o people_n stand_v about_o to_o be_v dip_v and_o make_v read_v with_o that_o precious_a blood_n do_v thou_o think_v thou_o be_v still_o among_o mortal_a man_n and_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v thou_o not_o rather_o immediate_o remove_v into_o the_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o cast_v away_o all_o cogitation_n
the_o first_fw-mi be_v already_o do_v that_o be_v predestination_n the_o second_o &_o three_o be_v both_o do_v &_o be_v a_o do_v &_o shall_v be_v do_v the_o be_v calling_z &_o justification_n but_o the_o four_o be_v now_o in_o hope_n &_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n that_o be_v glorification_n the_o sacrament_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o place_n daily_o in_o some_o place_n by_o certain_a distance_n of_o day_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o lord_n table_z to_o some_o unto_o life_n to_o some_o unto_o destruction_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o whereof_o also_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v to_o every_o man_n unto_o life_n to_o no_o man_n unto_o destruction_n whosoever_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o you_o have_v therefore_o gain_v thus_o much_o by_o your_o cavil_v that_o neither_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o where_o you_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o sit_v in_o heaven_n you_o say_v beside_o your_o book_n for_o neither_o augustine_n nor_o any_o ancient_a father_n do_v ever_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o speak_v as_o augustine_n say_v saunder_n the_o material_a bread_n be_v prepare_v by_o the_o baker_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n prepare_v in_o the_o table_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n fulke_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n the_o baker_n prepare_v not_o the_o sacrament_n although_o he_o prepare_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earthly_a matter_n that_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o more_o than_o the_o sexton_n prepare_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n by_o pour_v of_o water_n into_o the_o font_n cap._n vii_o saunder_n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o dispute_v well_o touch_v the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n in_o promise_v the_o gift_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n harding_n christ_n by_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n whereby_o he_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n confound_v the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o capernaite_n touch_v the_o promise_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n jewel_n when_o you_o see_v christ_n ascend_v whole_a you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o give_v not_o his_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o imagine_v his_o grace_n be_v not_o waste_v by_o morsel_n say_v s._n augustine_n use_v christ_n ascension_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o suâ—â—_n gross_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n he_o be_v not_o present_a to_o be_v waste_v but_o yet_o he_o be_v real_o eat_v fulke_n s._n augustine_n place_n show_v that_o christ_n reason_v not_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n or_o divine_a power_n but_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o humanity_n by_o his_o ascension_n and_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v eat_v be_v not_o his_o natural_a flesh_n to_o be_v bite_v in_o their_o mouth_n but_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n jewel_n this_o table_n be_v the_o table_n for_o eagle_n &_o not_o for_o jay_n say_v chrysostome_n saunder_n i_o have_v answer_v your_o jangle_a of_o jay_n in_o my_o 2._o book_n cap._n 27._o fulke_n and_o i_o have_v confute_v your_o babble_n of_o eagle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n jewel_n saint_n hierome_n say_v let_v we_o go_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n into_o heaven_n into_o that_o great_a parlour_n and_o receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n saunder_n he_o say_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o into_o the_o great_a parlour_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n fulke_n but_o by_o the_o great_a parlour_n into_o which_o christ_n be_v ascend_v he_o mean_v heaven_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o not_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o church_n be_v a_o stranger_n the_o word_n heaven_n be_v add_v in_o master_n jewel_n for_o explication_n and_o not_o as_o part_n of_o jeromes_n word_n saunder_n chrysostome_n interprete_v the_o parlour_n for_o the_o church_n in_o matth._n hom._n 38._o fulke_n chrysostome_n be_v no_o interpreter_n of_o jerome_n in_o allegory_n every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o invention_n saunder_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n he_o be_v the_o feastmaker_n and_o the_o feast_n he_o give_v that_o moses_n can_v not_o give_v fulke_n all_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o great_a parlour_n which_o be_v heaven_n we_o must_v receive_v of_o he_o above_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n jewel_n cyrillus_n say_v our_o sacrament_n avouch_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n leave_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o ungodly_a manner_n to_o gross_a or_o fleshly_a cogitation_n saunder_n cyrillus_n against_o nestorius_n deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n not_o assumpt_v into_o god_n i_o have_v speak_v more_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o fulke_n cyrillus_n deni_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eat_n of_o a_o man_n and_o not_o only_o the_o eat_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o nestorius_n blaspheme_v christ_n to_o be_v see_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o saunder_n cyril_n say_v that_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o the_o assumpt_v flesh_n of_o the_o son_n man_n fulke_n yea_o but_o not_o in_o the_o sacrament_n only_o but_o as_o it_o be_v eat_v of_o the_o father_n ad_fw-la theod._n the_o rect_a fide_fw-la saunder_n he_o say_v moreover_o the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v eat_v what_o m._n jewel_n not_o by_o faith_n yes_o very_o but_o not_o by_o mouth_n but_o according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o union_n fulke_n god_n the_o word_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v eat_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o dispensative_a union_n cyril_n speak_v not_o of_o eat_v by_o mouth_n for_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n remain_v to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o by_o innumerable_a reason_n as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o grant_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n by_o mouth_n and_o the_o property_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v clean_o overthrow_v your_o charge_v of_o master_n jewel_n with_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o nestorius_n deserve_v none_o answer_v jewel_n the_o old_a father_n chrysostome_n augustine_n leo_n acknowledge_v god_n omnipotency_n in_o baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o christ_n real_o there_o therefore_o it_o be_v vain_a labour_n to_o allege_v his_o omnipotency_n for_o the_o real_a presence_n saunder_n baptism_n have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v lose_v your_o labour_n fulke_n baptism_n have_v promise_v to_o wash_v we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o incorporate_v we_o into_o christ_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n burial_n &_o resurrection_n rom._n 6._o and_o yet_o no_o real_a presence_n require_v no_o not_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n otherwise_o than_o by_o effectual_a grace_n work_v our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n yea_o christ_n do_v wash_v we_o in_o baptism_n ep._n 5._o cap._n viii_o saunder_n whether_o the_o catholic_n or_o sacramentary_n expound_v more_o unproper_o or_o inconuenient_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o christ_n supper_n harding_n because_o these_o place_n report_v that_o christ_n give_v at_o his_o supper_n his_o very_a body_n the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n a_o thing_n be_v take_v to_o make_v proof_n which_o be_v doubtfll_o and_o the_o antecedent_n be_v unprove_v saunder_n say_v not_o christ_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n fulke_n this_o proove_v not_o that_o he_o give_v it_o in_o your_o sense_n but_o where_o do_v the_o father_n say_v it_o be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n the_o father_n call_v the_o sacrament_n a_o figure_n a_o token_n a_o sign_n a_o image_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o christ_n word_n may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o metaphor_n trope_n or_o figure_n saunder_n it_o stand_v well_o together_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o the_o truth_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o god_n also_o fulke_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o be_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v the_o image_n although_o he_o be_v god_n jewel_n even_o duns_n see_v that_o follow_v the_o bare_a letter_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v christ_n body_n saunder_n the_o place_n be_v not_o quote_v therefore_o it_o be_v doubtful_a for_o no_o man_n believe_v you_o fulke_n look_v in_o the_o four_o book_n upon_o the_o sentence_n the_o same_o
of_o this_o book_n of_o bristol_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n have_v you_o peruse_v and_o allow_v thiâ—_n book_n what_o else_o do_v you_o not_o see_v it_o print_v in_o the_o first_o leaf_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o i_o thomas_n stapleton_n and_o be_v you_o so_o good_a a_o peruser_n and_o allower_n of_o book_n master_n stapleton_n that_o you_o can_v espy_v in_o they_o chalk_v take_v for_o cheese_n do_v you_o not_o see_v your_o scholar_n bristol_n allege_v saint_n cyrill_n a_o greek_a doctor_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a text_n lib._n 7._o in_o joan_n cap._n 10._o and_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o there_o be_v no_o such_o book_n of_o cyrill_n the_o ancient_a greek_a doctor_n extant_a but_o it_o be_v poor_a jodocus_n clicthovius_fw-la a_o late_a latin_a writer_n that_o have_v supply_v those_o 4._o book_n of_o cyrill_n that_o be_v lose_v wherefore_o to_o return_v to_o you_o m._n bristol_n except_o your_o council_n be_v better_a and_o savour_n more_o of_o good_a learning_n and_o knowledge_n you_o may_v keep_v it_o for_o your_o friend_n as_o for_o your_o assertion_n without_o doubt_n that_o the_o copy_n which_o your_o authentical_a translator_n follow_v have_v even_o as_o he_o translate_v help_v you_o little_a or_o nothing_o which_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o he_o translate_v it_o as_o you_o now_o read_v it_o see_v it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v confer_v his_o translation_n with_o the_o original_n that_o beside_o that_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o give_v not_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o greek_a in_o many_o text_n also_o he_o be_v corrupt_v where_o he_o have_v translate_v right_o wherefore_o how_o full_o i_o be_o answer_v on_o every_o side_n concern_v this_o text_n as_o you_o boast_v in_o the_o end_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n in_o the_o last_o place_v you_o set_v down_o my_o word_n ar._n 7._o in_o which_o i_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o thrust_v upon_o we_o that_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o all_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o such_o text_n as_o be_v the_o most_o coulerable_a place_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o which_o i_o give_v one_o example_n for_o all_o they_o allege_v the_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heedâ—_n he_o fall_v not_o against_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n where_o as_o the_o greek_a have_v not_o he_o that_o stand_v but_o he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v etc._n etc._n bristol_n bid_v i_o look_v better_o in_o the_o text_n their_o translation_n be_v not_o as_o i_o charge_v it_o but_o even_o as_o i_o say_v the_o greek_a to_o be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la stare_v &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o bid_v stand_v out_o of_o his_o light_n that_o the_o child_n may_v see_v may_v not_o i_o say_v shore_n up_o your_o eye_n sir_n richard_n and_o see_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v the_o text_n be_v so_o translate_v but_o so_o allege_v they_o allege_v the_o text_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la and_o if_o you_o require_v my_o author_n who_o allege_v it_o so_o look_v in_o haymo_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v these_o very_a word_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la he_o that_o stand_v in_o faith_n and_o work_v let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o fall_v not_o and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o late_a writer_n that_o so_o allege_v it_o look_v in_o gregory_n martin_n one_o of_o your_o brood_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n allege_v it_o in_o so_o many_o word_n qui_fw-la stat_fw-la videat_fw-la ne_fw-la cadat_fw-la in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n and_o what_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o understanding_n but_o your_o corrupt_a translation_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la existimat_fw-la starâ—_n he_o that_o judge_v or_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o stand_v for_o existimare_fw-la signify_v proper_o to_o judge_v or_o esteem_v upon_o good_a ground_n to_o think_v certeine_o and_o not_o like_o putare_fw-la which_o word_n ambrose_n use_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n and_o signify_v to_o think_v vain_o and_o so_o be_v existimare_fw-la use_v by_o your_o translator_n in_o other_o place_n rom._n 6._o ita_fw-la &_o vos_fw-la existimate_n etc._n etc._n so_o you_o esteem_v or_o judge_v yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o 1._o cor._n 6_o sic_fw-la nos_fw-la existimet_fw-la homo_fw-la ut_fw-la ministros_fw-la christi_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v a_o man_n thus_o esteem_v or_o judge_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ._n again_o jac._n 1._o omne_fw-la gaudium_fw-la existimate_n etc._n etc._n my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n in_o all_o which_o place_v existimare_fw-la signify_v to_o think_v certeine_o &_o not_o vain_o as_o in_o this_o text_n 1._o cor._n 10._o it_o shall_v be_v qui_fw-la se_fw-la putat_fw-la stare_v he_o that_o vain_o think_v that_o he_o stand_v let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o fall_v not_o i_o confess_v i_o may_v have_v bring_v a_o hundred_o place_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o corruption_n be_v more_o clear_a unto_o every_o simple_a man_n understanding_n but_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v sufficient_a see_v to_o prove_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o translation_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o demand_n which_o i_o answer_v but_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o as_o well_o corrupt_a the_o text_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o the_o true_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o cap._n vii_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o shift_n against_o our_o manifold_a evidence_n bristol_n so_o clear_a they_o be_v but_o the_o name_n of_o only_a scripture_n as_o well_o about_o each_o controversy_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o how_o timorous_a he_o make_v we_o and_o how_o bold_a he_o bear_v himself_o hereupon_o first_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o shameful_a confession_n that_o i_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o make_v against_o my_o own_o side_n and_o fulke_n for_o their_o side_n which_o what_o they_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v already_o and_o what_o shame_n i_o have_v get_v by_o they_o and_o what_o advantage_n their_o side_n have_v of_o they_o next_o he_o promise_v to_o show_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o by_o run_v over_o those_o common_a evidence_n of_o christian_a truth_n out_o of_o which_o he_o frame_v his_o motive_n and_o demand_n which_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v all_o against_o i_o because_o i_o take_v exception_n against_o they_o &_o say_v that_o only_a scripture_n be_v good_a evidence_n in_o such_o suit_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o i_o confess_v or_o deny_v of_o those_o evidence_n may_v best_o be_v see_v in_o my_o retentive_a against_o his_o motive_n and_o demand_n the_o first_o part_n how_o he_o except_v by_o only_a scripture_n against_o all_o other_o evidence_n bristol_n in_o the_o controversy_n that_o be_v between_o we_o and_o first_o against_o the_o rule_n to_o know_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n he_o rehearse_v many_o sentence_n of_o my_o mangle_a &_o fulke_n interrupt_v with_o his_o own_o gloss_n in_o which_o i_o profess_v that_o no_o opinion_n be_v heresy_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n although_o it_o be_v account_v heresy_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o slaunder_v i_o to_o term_v they_o the_o world_n which_o before_o i_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n the_o place_n art_n 44._o where_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o preach_v in_o these_o late_a time_n against_o popery_n have_v be_v of_o the_o romishe_a church_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o waldo_n wickelief_n hus_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o process_n follow_v where_o i_o say_v that_o if_o aerius_n have_v not_o be_v a_o arrian_n the_o opinion_n he_o hold_v against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o have_v make_v he_o a_o heretic_n bristol_n count_v my_o say_n to_o be_v blasphemy_n belike_o against_o the_o pope_n kitchen_n add_v that_o it_o seem_v i_o know_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o augustine_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haer._n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o purpose_n of_o epiphanius_n also_o not_o to_o confute_v but_o only_o to_o report_v of_o heresy_n that_o have_v benbefore_n his_o time_n see_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n judgement_n be_v against_o they_o and_o that_o it_o help_v much_o the_o faithful_a heart_n only_o to_o know_v what_o must_v not_o be_v believe_v although_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o confute_v it_o by_o dispute_v and_o why_o seem_v i_o ignorant_a of_o this_o purpose_n except_o it_o be_v because_o i_o say_v that_o neither_o epiphanus_n
gap_n be_v shut_v from_o any_o heresy_n to_o 〈…〉_o as_o it_o itself_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o va_o 〈…〉_o tinians_n and_o other_o heretic_n have_v do_v and_o all_o he_o 〈…〉_o ikes_fw-gr may_v do_v but_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o good_a as_o their_o wri_fw-la 〈…〉_o g_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o answer_v that_o their_o writing_n 〈◊〉_d the_o only_o true_a testimony_n of_o their_o tradition_n to_o us._n 〈…〉_o stow_z repli_v so_o be_v they_o not_o to_o the_o thessalonian_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v of_o s._n paul_n tradition_n partly_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n 〈…〉_o t_o by_o write_v i_o rejoine_v that_o we_o have_v no_o tradition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o aposte_n but_o by_o their_o writing_n we_o never_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o we_o know_v 〈…〉_o it_o write_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o preach_n concern_v the_o doubtfulness_n and_o contradiction_n that_o 〈…〉_o yde_v be_v in_o the_o father_n themselves_o about_o those_o mat_n 〈…〉_o s_o that_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n 〈…〉_o nswer_v first_o their_o doubt_n be_v not_o of_o the_o tradition_n 〈…〉_o t_o of_o circumstance_n of_o person_n and_o other_o matter_n con_v 〈…〉_o ning_a the_o tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o show_v by_o 〈…〉_o ample_n and_o testimony_n out_o of_o their_o writing_n purg._n 〈…〉_o 7._o ar._n 39_o pur._n 317._o the_o contradiction_n suppose_v to_o be_v in_o chrysostome_n where_o he_o say_v first_o that_o small_a help_n can_v be_v procure_v for_o the_o dead_a afterward_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n know_v that_o much_o commodity_n come_v to_o the_o dead_a by_o pray_v â—or_a they_o bristol_n answer_v be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o in_o 〈…〉_o e_o first_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o scotfree_a man_n which_o do_v not_o pro_fw-la 〈…〉_o e_o any_o comfort_n to_o their_o soul_n by_o their_o riches_n that_o their_o friend_n 〈…〉_o n_z procure_v but_o little_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o they_o may_v have_v procure_v 〈…〉_o they_o self_n because_o a_o man_n own_o work_n be_v also_o meritorious_a 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a reward_n so_o be_v not_o his_o friend_n work_n meritori_fw-la 〈…〉_o unto_o he_o at_o all_o no_o nor_o so_o satisfactorious_a of_o temporal_a pain_n 〈…〉_o his_o own_o nothing_o like_o but_o how_o a_o man_n be_v own_o work_n 〈…〉_o his_o friend_n work_n may_v be_v either_o meritorious_a or_o satisfactorious_a any_o thing_n at_o all_o he_o bring_v no_o proof_n 〈◊〉_d all_o and_o that_o he_o say_v of_o chrysostome_n be_v utter_o false_a for_o if_o istos_fw-la be_v refer_v in_o the_o former_a sentence_n defleam_v 〈…〉_o istos_fw-la unto_o those_o scotfree_a man_n so_o die_v only_o what_o reasoâ—_n be_v there_o why_o orantes_fw-la pro_fw-la istis_fw-la shall_v not_o be_v refer_v unto_o they_o also_o but_o see_v the_o memory_n which_o he_o saiâ—â—_n be_v decree_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a for_o all_o theâ—_n that_o depart_v in_o faith_n why_o shall_v not_o that_o much_o profit_n come_v thereby_o pertain_v to_o they_o of_o whoâ—â—_n he_o say_v before_o that_o small_a help_n they_o can_v have_v likewise_o that_o i_o add_v further_o of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la whâ—â—_n chrysostome_n judge_v of_o help_v they_o bristol_n pas_fw-fr 〈…〉_o over_o and_o say_v never_o a_o word_n unto_o it_o 3_o against_o the_o church_n authority_n bristol_n i_o say_v plain_o the_o practice_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scriptureâ—_n fulke_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o truth_n where_o i_o commend_v tertull_n 〈…〉_o for_o confess_v that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n bristol_n say_v i_o be_o hasty_a to_o take_v that_o which_o tertullian_n do_v not_o give_v as_o he_o have_v show_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n but_o see_v in_o the_o third_o chapter_n he_o refer_v i_o to_o the_o 9_o chapter_n thither_o also_o will_v i_o refer_v he_o for_o answer_n where_o allen_n allege_v a_o rule_n of_o s._n augustine_n quòd_fw-la legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o châ—â—ches_n prayer_n say_v bristol_n be_v even_o a_o plain_a prescription_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a what_o to_o believe_v because_o fulke_n can_v not_o make_v his_o flourish_n with_o that_o end_n forward_o he_o turn_v the_o staff_n as_o though_o s._n augustine_n &_o d._n allen_n have_v say_v that_o the_o law_n of_o believe_v shall_v make_v a_o law_n of_o pray_v and_o here_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o falsification_n by_o change_v so_o say_v s._n augustine_n say_v bristol_n in_o that_o sense_n speak_v s._n augustine_n often_o against_o the_o pelagian_n say_v allen_n but_o in_o what_o book_n or_o chapter_n neither_o of_o both_o do_v show_v among_o so_o many_o treatise_n as_o augustine_n have_v write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n wherefore_o if_o i_o have_v alter_v the_o form_n of_o word_n yet_o without_o falsification_n especial_o see_v it_o be_v a_o more_o probable_a sense_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o t_o faith_n shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v rather_o than_o prayer_n 〈…〉_o che_fw-it 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostle_n in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o belee_o 〈…〉_o d_o rom._n 10._o but_o see_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n 〈…〉_o ween_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n the_o one_o argue_v &_o 〈…〉_o ove_v the_o other_o for_o as_o faith_n teach_v man_n first_o to_o 〈…〉_o you_o so_o the_o prayer_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o faith_n accor_v 〈…〉_o g_o too_o which_o it_o be_v conceive_v but_o true_a faith_n come_v 〈…〉_o the_o only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o 〈…〉_o e_o prayer_n come_v only_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o 〈…〉_o d_o and_o be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v 〈…〉_o ord_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o this_o he_o say_v i_o 〈◊〉_d as_o bold_a to_o except_v against_o the_o practice_n come_v 〈…〉_o d_o even_o in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n because_o i_o allow_v 〈…〉_o t_o the_o practice_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n contain_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_o fane_n and_o lie_a book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o say_v ar._n 86._o there_o be_v never_o heresy_n but_o there_o be_v as_o 〈…〉_o at_o doubt_v of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o matter_n in_o question_n 〈…〉_o erefore_o only_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o stay_n of_o a_o man_n con_fw-mi 〈…〉_o nce_n hereof_o bristol_n gather_v this_o great_a absurdi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d because_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o church_n this_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d that_o no_o christian_a lean_a unto_o it_o yes_o very_o i_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o know_v the_o church_n lean_a to_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_o ding_o truth_n against_o heresy_n but_o for_o they_o that_o doubt_v 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v only_a scripture_n iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d stay_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o try_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o church_n both_o see_v both_o heretic_n &_o catholic_n make_v as_o great_a challenge_n to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o truth_n but_o some_o heretic_n make_v doubt_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o either_o all_o or_o some_o piece_n as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o â—achabees_n i_o answer_v if_o any_o deny_v all_o scripture_n 〈…〉_o ey_fw-ge be_v more_o like_a pagan_n and_o atheist_n than_o heretic_n 〈…〉_o the_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o reason_n by_o authority_n of_o 〈…〉_o ripture_n but_o by_o other_o inducement_n such_o as_o be_v 〈…〉_o d_o to_o the_o pagan_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o re_fw-mi 〈…〉_o have_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o dispute_v 〈…〉_o t_o of_o those_o scripture_n which_o they_o receive_v as_o our_o savi_fw-la 〈…〉_o r_o christ_n confute_v the_o saducee_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o 〈…〉_o oses_fw-es because_o they_o receive_v none_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o book_n of_o macha_n bee_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v a_o profane_a book_n as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o many_o argument_n never_o receive_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n fâ—â—_n 400._o year_n after_o christ._n where_o i_o say_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o churcheâ—_n but_o so_o that_o they_o allow_v no_o consent_n or_o submission_n but_o 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n which_o must_v be_v try_v only_o by_o god_n wordâ—_n bristol_n say_v with_o that_o but_o so_o we_o will_v consent_v the_o trueâ—â—_n to_o jacke_n straw_n very_o to_o consent_v unto_o jacke_n straâ—â—_n in_o truth_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v none_o absurdity_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o consent_n but_o also_o of_o submission_n which_o we_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o any_o but_o such_o who_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d reverence_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o
mere_a bristowisme_n for_o caluin_n never_o hold_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v he_o ask_v whether_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o though_o caluin_n say_v they_o be_v whereas_o a_o great_a number_n be_v justify_v neither_o before_o nor_o after_o the_o receipt_n of_o they_o but_o this_o be_v to_o say_v that_o as_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n second_o he_o ask_v whether_o all_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n yea_o very_o or_o else_o saint_n paul_n prove_v the_o justification_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o faith_n very_o feeble_o after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n three_o he_o ask_v whether_o all_o jew_n be_v justify_v before_o they_o come_v to_o circumcision_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n to_o affirm_v but_o that_o as_o many_o jew_n as_o be_v justify_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v circumcision_n no_o more_o regard_v in_o their_o justification_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o abraham_n last_o of_o all_o he_o ask_v whether_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o seal_n of_o such_o a_o matter_n still_o he_o call_v it_o such_o a_o matter_n because_o he_o dare_v not_o name_v justification_n by_o faith_n o_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o wicked_a conscience_n but_o to_o the_o question_n i_o answer_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n circumcision_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v to_o abraham_n without_o merit_n or_o respect_n of_o their_o circumcision_n other_o point_n of_o my_o ignorance_n he_o say_v be_v about_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n speak_v ephe._n 1_o which_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mean_a to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n passion_n item_n the_o mean_a to_o graft_v we_o into_o his_o body_n item_n that_o it_o work_v in_o we_o faith_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o note_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o protestant_n where_o they_o hold_v this_o spirit_n promise_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n great_a gift_n to_o be_v his_o least_o gift_n out_o upon_o the_o shameless_a liar_n which_o of_o the_o protestant_n can_v thou_o name_v that_o so_o hold_v we_o all_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n rom._n 8._o and_o as_o for_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v by_o joel_n and_o john_n baptist_n promise_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v after_o his_o ascension_n we_o hold_v not_o to_o be_v special_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o the_o apostle_n &_o all_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o christ_n death_n and_o much_o less_o of_o that_o spirit_n which_o your_o bishop_n give_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o their_o counterfeit_a confirmation_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n who_o fruit_n appear_v not_o in_o any_o of_o the_o receiver_n but_o we_o hold_v that_o promise_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o be_v that_o wonderful_a revelation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n &_o utterance_n in_o all_o state_n &_o degree_n of_o true_a christian_n general_o beside_o a_o great_a number_n of_o particular_a gift_n not_o perpetual_a bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n in_o diverse_a special_a member_n for_o the_o certify_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o your_o conference_n of_o scripture_n whereof_o you_o prate_v so_o much_o be_v a_o mere_a confusion_n of_o matter_n of_o diverse_a sense_n according_a to_o which_o manner_n of_o conference_n not_o weigh_v the_o sense_n of_o every_o place_n by_o the_o proper_a circumstance_n thereof_o but_o follow_v only_o a_o sound_n and_o similitude_n of_o some_o word_n every_o heretic_n may_v colour_v his_o heresy_n be_v it_o never_o so_o absurd_a as_o the_o valentinian_o of_o who_o irenaeus_n testify_v that_o they_o patch_v diverse_a sentence_n together_o to_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o their_o heresy_n be_v contain_v in_o holy_a write_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n break_v a_o goodly_a image_n of_o a_o king_n in_o piece_n shall_v of_o the_o piece_n after_o his_o own_o manner_n join_v together_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o fox_n or_o other_o foul_a beast_n iren._n lib._n 1._o chapt._n 1._o such_o be_v your_o conference_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n wherewith_o the_o faithful_a be_v seal_v ephes._n 1._o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n which_o come_v upon_o the_o twelve_o on_o who_o saint_n paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n act_n 19_o the_o last_o error_n of_o faith_n he_o charge_v i_o to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_a which_o he_o say_v be_v no_o mean_a but_o a_o disposition_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_o discover_v before_o whereunto_o i_o also_o think_v that_o i_o have_v make_v answer_n sufficient_o about_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o necessity_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n bristol_n concern_v baptism_n i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n fulke_n to_o receive_v that_o be_v not_o by_o necessity_n exclude_v from_o it_o 1._o pet._n 3._o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n but_o when_o it_o can_v be_v actual_o have_v the_o effectual_a desire_n of_o it_o suppli_v the_o want_n which_o desire_v infant_n have_v not_o and_o therefore_o only_a the_o actual_a have_v of_o baptism_n do_v quicken_v they_o in_o christ_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_v without_o baptism_n i_o say_v nothing_o but_o by_o implication_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o want_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n shall_v condemn_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a pertain_v to_o god_n election_n &_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v no_o default_n either_o of_o contempt_n or_o neglect_n of_o it_o ro._n 9_o ge._n 17._o and_o see_v bristol_n allow_v the_o effectual_a desire_n in_o man_n of_o year_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n which_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o his_o text_n jam._n 3._o of_o which_o he_o take_v colour_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o doctor_n that_o condemn_v all_o unbaptised_a infant_n will_v not_o bear_v what_o reason_n be_v it_o why_o he_o shall_v not_o extend_v his_o supply_n unto_o the_o effectual_a desire_n of_o those_o infant_n parent_n and_o friend_n who_o faith_n he_o acknoledge_v to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o actual_a faith_n in_o the_o infant_n that_o be_v baptize_v beside_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v mark_v well_o enough_o where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o though_o all_o infant_n baptize_v &_o so_o die_v be_v not_o of_o god_n elect_v or_o that_o some_o be_v not_o save_v although_o they_o be_v baptize_v &_o ask_v what_o scripture_n i_o have_v for_o this_o gear_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o bow_v let_v at_o the_o wrong_a mark_n for_o in_o say_v that_o the_o sacrament_n take_v effect_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o according_a to_o god_n election_n i_o mean_v that_o god_n in_o baptism_n give_v grace_n to_o infant_n which_o have_v no_o actual_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o according_a to_o his_o eternal_a election_n in_o mercy_n but_o whether_o all_o infant_n baptize_v &_o so_o die_v be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o this_o i_o know_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o elect_v of_o god_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v the_o receive_n of_o baptism_n can_v make_v they_o god_n elect_v ephe._n 1_o where_o bristol_n urge_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n peter_n 1._o pet._n 3._o baptism_n save_v we_o now_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n either_o to_o save_v they_o all_o that_o receive_v it_o or_o to_o condemn_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o not_o for_o explicate_v he_o self_n of_o what_o baptism_n he_o speak_v he_o add_v not_o the_o put_v away_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o you_o will_v say_v outward_a wash_n which_o be_v the_o external_a sacrament_n but_o the_o interrogation_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o outward_a wash_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v in_o infant_n but_o in_o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n among_o who_o whosoever_o have_v it_o not_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v save_v then_o any_o be_v preserve_v
counsel_n which_o to_o this_o time_n have_v be_v hold_v be_v six_o in_o number_n so_o express_o say_v bristol_n they_o avouch_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n and_o you_o allege_v they_o for_o only_a scripture_n i_o cry_v you_o mercy_n sir_n do_v they_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o though_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o writing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a when_o they_o say_v before_o if_o man_n will_v have_v be_v content_a with_o they_o there_o need_v no_o counsel_n but_o you_o add_v that_o in_o their_o word_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o scripture_n but_o only_o of_o preach_v and_o teach_v what_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v no_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o their_o write_n i_o know_v you_o will_v answer_v they_o be_v not_o all_o contain_v in_o their_o write_n at_o leastwise_o what_o sword_n do_v these_o warrior_n use_v against_o satan_n stir_v up_o his_o squire_n do_v not_o the_o council_n say_v express_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o what_o other_o word_n do_v saint_n paul_n commend_v to_o the_o eph._n 6._o but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v profitable_a to_o reprove_v all_o heresy_n into_o perfection_n 2._o tim._n 3._o against_o basil_n maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n i_o oppose_v his_o own_o authority_n de_fw-fr ver._n fid._n in_o proem_n moral_n we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v now_o and_o always_o avoid_v every_o word_n and_o opinion_n that_o be_v differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o all_o be_v not_o differ_v say_v bristol_n that_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v i_o say_v so_o but_o all_o be_v differ_v that_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o say_v basil_n in_o his_o short_a definition_n to_o the_o first_o interrogation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o profitable_a for_o a_o man_n to_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v good_a without_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n here_o you_o see_v he_o extend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o far_o than_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o bristol_n say_v if_o i_o see_v the_o place_n my_o malice_n pass_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o who_o can_v be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o it_o follow_v but_o because_o of_o those_o thing_n &_o word_n that_o be_v in_o use_n amongst_o we_o some_o be_v plain_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n some_o be_v omit_v concern_v they_o that_o be_v omit_v say_v bristol_n we_o have_v this_o rule_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n for_o god_n commandment_n renounce_v quite_o our_o own_o will_n in_o very_a deed_n i_o abridge_v the_o place_n and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n because_o it_o be_v large_a but_o if_o bristol_n understand_v basills_n language_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n say_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o what_o thing_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o shall_v he_o speak_v and_o of_o he_o self_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o again_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o myself_o but_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v i_o a_o commandment_n what_o i_o shall_v say_v and_o speak_v and_o i_o know_v that_o his_o commandment_n be_v life_n eternal_a therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v say_v unto_o i_o so_o i_o speak_v who_o be_v come_v into_o so_o great_a madness_n that_o he_o dare_v of_o himself_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o unto_o knowledge_n which_o have_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a spirit_n as_o a_o guide_n that_o he_o may_v de_fw-mi direct_v into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n both_o in_o mind_n and_o speech_n and_o deed_n but_o walk_v blind_a and_o in_o darkness_n without_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n yea_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o which_o give_v light_a with_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v with_o beam_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v bright_a lighten_v the_o eye_n see_v then_o that_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v in_o use_n some_o be_v under_o the_o come_v mandement_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o some_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v write_v no_o liberty_n at_o all_o be_v give_v to_o any_o man_n neither_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forbid_v nor_o to_o omit_v aught_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v prescribe_v see_v the_o lord_n have_v once_o charge_v and_o say_v thou_o shall_v keep_v the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o it_o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v from_o it_o for_o there_o be_v a_o terrible_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o zeal_n of_o fire_n which_o shall_v devour_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v bold_a to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v set_v we_o a_o rule_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a for_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v let_v no_o man_n seek_v his_o own_o profit_n but_o every_o one_o a_o other_o man_n so_o that_o in_o every_o matter_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n for_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o subject_a one_o to_o a_o other_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o christ._n and_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o you_o be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v least_o of_o all_o and_o servant_n of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o say_v estrange_v from_o his_o own_o will_n according_a to_o the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o which_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v my_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o where_o have_v bristol_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o other_o man_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v omit_v by_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o my_o malice_n but_o his_o ignorance_n pass_v and_o that_o wilful_a also_o although_o he_o follow_v the_o old_a barbarous_a translation_n of_o basil_n when_o he_o may_v have_v a_o better_a an_o other_o place_n of_o basil_n i_o cite_v in_o his_o moral_n defin_n 26._o every_o word_n or_o deed_n must_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o persuasion_n of_o good_a man_n &_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a man_n bristol_n say_v he_o admonish_v his_o monk_n be_v student_n in_o divinity_n to_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o text_n ready_a at_o every_o need_n as_o when_o we_o bid_v they_o cast_v all_o away_o that_o be_v not_o write_v they_o have_v this_o text_n ready_a where_o saint_n paul_n bid_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o hold_v the_o tradition_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o his_o scripture_n or_o by_o his_o word_n of_o mouth_n 2._o thess._n 2._o and_o do_v paul_n bid_v they_o hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o preach_v any_o such_o doctrine_n among_o the_o thessalonian_o when_o those_o to_o who_o he_o preach_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n tosee_v if_o those_o thing_n be_v even_o so_o act._n 17._o and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o hear_v any_o tradition_n by_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n mouth_n that_o you_o may_v object_v it_o to_o we_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o preach_v be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o do_v put_v in_o writing_n if_o you_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o it_o but_o see_v that_o be_v impossible_a and_o it_o be_v certain_a he_o preach_v no_o doctrine_n but_o such_o as_o he_o commit_v to_o writing_n basills_n rule_n must_v still_o stand_v in_o force_n that_o every_o word_n and_o deed_n must_v have_v confirmation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o all_o good_a work_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o all_o true_a doctrine_n may_v be_v
in_o the_o table_n and_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n before_o canonisation_n be_v think_v to_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o our_o abrogate_a of_o saint_n day_n do_v not_o disprove_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o consent_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o celebrate_v of_o their_o feast_n concern_v the_o canonisation_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o sixth_o bristol_n require_v my_o author_n for_o a_o dilatory_a plea_n because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o popish_a corruption_n my_o author_n be_v edward_n hall_n in_o his_o chronicle_n of_o henry_n the_o seven_o where_o i_o say_v we_o acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v saint_n who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n bristol_n like_o a_o black_a dog_n scoff_v at_o it_o and_o say_v we_o may_v do_v well_o to_o set_v out_o that_o book_n in_o print_n that_o they_o may_v correct_v their_o calendar_n by_o it_o or_o else_o the_o church_n declaration_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o know_v who_o be_v write_v in_o it_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v write_v but_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v canonize_v for_o that_o be_v your_o church_n declaration_n innumerable_a papist_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n therein_o and_o not_o only_a papist_n but_o the_o true_a saint_n of_o god_n of_o who_o not_o one_o among_o ten_o thousand_o have_v be_v canonize_v where_o i_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o she_o do_v not_o so_o account_v they_o while_o they_o live_v bristol_n say_v i_o will_v be_v call_v saint_n fulke_n by_o my_o own_o industry_n and_o that_o out_o of_o hand_n thus_o have_v he_o nothing_o but_o heathenish_a scorn_n to_o delude_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n count_v all_o true_a christian_n saint_n even_o in_o this_o life_n not_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o merit_n but_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o compare_v the_o pope_n canonisation_n with_o the_o heathen_a senate_n canonise_a of_o their_o god_n say_v we_o do_v the_o like_a in_o canonise_a ourselves_o because_o we_o account_v ourselves_o saint_n and_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v all_o one_o and_o because_o i_o show_v the_o emulation_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o solemnize_n the_o memory_n of_o john_n hus_n and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n which_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o popish_a canonisation_n as_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n differ_v from_o popery_n in_o the_o 47._o demand_v of_o communion_n of_o saint_n he_o boast_v of_o increase_n of_o papist_n in_o england_n affirm_v that_o beside_o they_o which_o be_v catholic_a in_o heart_n and_o of_o their_o communion_n there_o be_v innumerable_a of_o they_o reconcile_v which_o he_o say_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o friend_n unto_o their_o intend_a massacre_n and_o rebellion_n i_o suppose_v in_o deed_n there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o those_o dissemble_n and_o profess_a traitor_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v number_v but_o how_o many_o so_o ever_o they_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v christian_n of_o such_o number_n and_o power_n in_o england_n as_o be_v able_a to_o give_v all_o the_o papist_n both_o on_o this_o side_n the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o it_o as_o black_a a_o day_n as_o the_o pope_n army_n find_v in_o ireland_n if_o ever_o they_o attempt_v to_o put_v in_o practice_v their_o long_a intend_a and_o certain_o purpose_v treasonable_a devise_n in_o the_o 48._o demand_n where_o i_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v urge_v thereto_o by_o allen_n pur._n 241._o to_o appear_v notable_o in_o the_o liberal_a provision_n for_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o sort_n in_o england_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n bristol_n call_v it_o beastly_a impudency_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o name_v any_o popish_a city_n that_o make_v such_o provision_n but_o fall_v into_o open_a rail_n upon_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o all_o the_o city_n as_o though_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o many_o which_o yet_o god_n name_n be_v praise_v be_v not_o the_o most_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v not_o inferior_a to_o sodom_n and_o gomorrhe_n in_o wickedness_n in_o which_o place_n as_o be_v very_o populous_a there_o be_v many_o offender_n so_o be_v they_o punish_v if_o their_o offence_n may_v be_v know_v but_o who_o so_o know_v london_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n and_o now_o also_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o multitude_n must_v be_v a_o very_a unequal_a judge_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o great_a reformation_n in_o a_o great_a number_n though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v it_o all_o as_o for_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n which_o bristol_n compare_v with_o solomon_n who_o priest_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o report_n that_o go_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o story_n and_o relation_n of_o they_o which_o know_v it_o before_o this_o time_n so_o by_o report_n of_o some_o which_o even_o in_o this_o time_n have_v visit_v the_o same_o we_o have_v sufficient_a understanding_n that_o without_o great_a reformation_n it_o still_o continue_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o reach_v forth_o the_o cup_n of_o poison_a wine_n unto_o such_o as_o seek_v her_o whorish_a familiarity_n make_v they_o therewith_o so_o drink_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o bristol_n shall_v marvel_v why_o nothing_o confirm_v more_o our_o countryman_n in_o popery_n nor_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o protestant_n than_o to_o go_v and_o see_v rome_n the_o eleven_o chapter_n what_o gross_a contradiction_n fulke_n be_v drive_v to_o utter_v against_o bristol_n himself_o while_o he_o struggle_v against_o god_n church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o as_o in_o his_o whole_a reply_n he_o have_v draw_v almost_o all_o the_o argument_n fulke_n and_o authority_n which_o i_o use_v in_o those_o two_o treatise_n unto_o other_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o for_o which_o i_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o contradiction_n he_o rend_v a_o number_n of_o my_o say_n from_o their_o proper_a place_n &_o compare_v they_o together_o to_o make_v such_o as_o know_v not_o what_o a_o contradiction_n mean_v to_o think_v that_o i_o affirm_v and_o deny_v mere_a repugnancy_n without_o any_o possibility_n to_o reconcile_v they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v write_v i_o hope_v there_o be_v not_o many_o of_o so_o mean_a judgement_n but_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o cavil_n of_o bristol_n than_o the_o contradiction_n of_o fulke_n the_o first_o contradiction_n he_o note_v that_o i_o say_v be_v 96._o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n and_o they_o where_o be_v the_o apostolic_a see_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o on_o the_o conirarie_a side_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a church_n for_o this_o he_o quote_v purg._n 361._o 363._o 374._o to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o part_n he_o falsifi_v my_o word_n which_o be_v these_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o answer_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o where_o be_v all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_n and_o succession_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v though_o peter_n be_v never_o there_o but_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o apostolic_a see_v and_o succession_n be_v vain_a if_o peter_n be_v never_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o second_o those_o ancient_a father_n do_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o all_o heresy_n and_o among_o the_o catholic_a church_n especial_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 373._o 374._o contrat_fw-la and_o by_o the_o way_n note_v here_o the_o brag_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n pur._n 405._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v not_o i_o but_o patch_v by_o he_o yet_o if_o i_o grant_v the_o sense_n and_o word_n to_o be_v as_o he_o have_v forge_v they_o they_o be_v not_o contradictory_n to_o the_o latter_a proposition_n for_o heretic_n may_v brag_v of_o that_o which_o catholic_n use_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o not_o be_v catholic_n the_o third_o it_o have_v by_o succession_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o r_n 〈…〉_o retain_v even_o until_o their_o day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n pur._n 374._o contra_fw-la she_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v have_v no_o orderly_a succession_n of_o bishop_n except_o so_o many_o schism_n
teach_v and_o write_v against_o it_o the_o 10_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v always_o resist_v all_o false_a opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o her_o duty_n be_v and_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v over_o they_o ar._n 11._o contra_fw-la in_o those_o ancient_a time_n they_o of_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o always_o weigh_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o heretic_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n they_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o use_n so_o they_o take_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n many_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n until_o at_o the_o length_n an._n 607._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n prevail_v and_o since_o that_o time_n that_o devilish_a heresy_n have_v always_o increase_v in_o error_n until_o the_o year_n 1414._o pur._n 419._o ar._n 35._o 36._o the_o former_a proposition_n be_v direct_o speak_v and_o mean_v by_o i_o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v i_o in_o the_o latter_a patchery_n and_o falsification_n be_v speak_v of_o small_a error_n and_o idle_a ceremony_n the_o 11_o that_o blasphemous_a heresy_n of_o purgatory_n which_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a against_o christ_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n against_o his_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o against_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o occasion_n of_o most_o licentious_a wickedness_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o nothing_o convenient_a for_o the_o disciple_n and_o member_n of_o christ._n no_o suffrage_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o apostle_n or_o their_o lawful_a successor_n to_o the_o reader_n pur._n 26._o 166_o 184._o 177._o 269._o 362._o 363._o 419._o 186._o contrà _fw-la here_o cap._n 3._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n hold_v it_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n cap._n 2._o and_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cap._n 5._o &_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o true_a doctrine_n and_o also_o that_o they_o do_v invocate_v saint_n deny_v in_o other_o place_n that_o such_o be_v true_a christian_n the_o like_a of_o fast_v pur._n â—93_n 405._o i_o never_o confess_v those_o godly_a father_n to_o hold_v purgatory_n in_o such_o blasphemous_a sense_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v nor_o yet_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o fast_v i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o mean_v for_o in_o the_o page_n whereto_o he_o send_v i_o 141._o be_v no_o such_o matter_n speak_v of_o nor_o fast_v once_o name_v 12_o the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o licentiousness_n to_o maintain_v wicked_a man_n in_o their_o presumptuousnesse_n for_o what_o haste_n will_v they_o make_v to_o amendment_n and_o newenesse_n of_o life_n when_o they_o have_v hope_n of_o release_n after_o their_o death_n pur._n 51._o 26._o 166._o 177._o 184._o contra_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o small_a fault_n or_o as_o m._n allen_n say_v for_o great_a fault_n that_o by_o penance_n be_v make_v small_a and_o be_v god_n such_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o punish_v small_a fault_n so_o extreme_o in_o his_o child_n who_o he_o pardon_v of_o all_o their_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n pur._n 448._o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o pretence_a contradicton_n be_v not_o i_o but_o allens_n assertion_n which_o i_o rehearse_v to_o show_v the_o absurdity_n of_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o happy_a rest_n promise_v apo._n 13._o 13_o how_o long_o soever_o the_o true_a church_n be_v hide_v whether_o iâ—_n be_v a_o 1000_o year_n or_o 2000_o year_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o out_o of_o this_o church_n none_o can_v be_v save_v ar._n 73._o contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 5._o he_o count_v it_o enough_o if_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o agree_v to_o man_n indeed_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a faith_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o only_a foundation_n jesus_n christ_n in_o such_o such_o sense_n as_o i_o speak_v can_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 14_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o foundation_n that_o be_v christ_n to_o wit_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n be_v doubtless_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n ar._n 61._o â—4_n pur._n 2â—8_n contra_fw-la here_o cap._n 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n be_v abominable_a heretic_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o protestant_n who_o yet_o do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n do_v it_o be_v a_o loud_o and_o never_o say_v of_o i_o that_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v hold_v that_o article_n jump_v as_o the_o protestant_n 15_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v foreshow_v and_o it_o be_v fulfil_v an._n 607._o contra_fw-la the_o church_n be_v never_o lose_v neither_o when_o the_o depart_n be_v general_a but_o hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n she_o be_v to_o this_o day_n preserve_v and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o world_n end_n christ_n have_v never_o want_v his_o spouse_n in_o earth_n he_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o head_n without_o a_o body_n ar._n 36._o 38._o ar._n 71._o 78._o 79._o 80._o the_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o all_o person_n but_o of_o most_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n never_o fail_v 16_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o succession_n not_o of_o person_n and_o place_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n these_o verte_a word_n contain_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o church_n or_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o truth_n continue_v but_o in_o person_n and_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o say_v also_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n have_v always_o stir_v up_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n that_o have_v instruct_v his_o church_n in_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n ar._n 2._o 96._o 26._o 27._o these_o word_n contain_v no_o contradiction_n for_o the_o church_n may_v continewe_v in_o person_n and_o place_n although_o not_o by_o continual_a succession_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o place_n bristol_n forget_v his_o rule_n of_o contradiction_n oppose_v continuance_n by_o succession_n of_o person_n and_o place_n to_o continuance_n in_o person_n and_o place_n 17_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o stand_v steadfast_a &_o inseparable_a from_o christ_n her_o head_n though_o the_o blind_a world_n when_o they_o see_v she_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v his_o spouse_n but_o persecute_v she_o as_o if_o she_o be_v a_o adultress_n contra_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n constans_n and_o valens_n be_v great_o infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o arius_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o visible_a church_n may_v become_v a_o adultress_n and_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ._n and_o so_o be_v that_o faithful_a church_n of_o rome_n become_v a_o harlâ—â—_n this_o contradiction_n be_v make_v up_o with_o a_o falsification_n of_o my_o word_n the_o true_a church_n under_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o say_v not_o the_o true_a church_n but_o speak_v general_o of_o the_o church_n which_o suffer_v persecution_n until_o constantine_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n under_o which_o name_n many_o heretic_n be_v persecute_v visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o the_o true_a church_n the_o 18_o the_o true_a church_n consist_v of_o god_n elect_v and_o the_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o commit_v such_o adultery_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v separate_v herself_o from_o christ._n as_o though_o there_o be_v a_o other_o church_n beside_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o two_o church_n contra_fw-la wheresoever_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o part_n it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o christ._n there_o be_v not_o two_o church_n but_o one_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v always_o invisible_a the_o militant_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o the_o world_n sometime_o visible_a and_o sometime_o not_o see_v of_o the_o world_n the_o 19_o anno._n 607._o the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n there_o to_o remain_v a_o long_a season_n where_o all_o this_o while_n god_n have_v preserve_v she_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o think_v good_a now_o in_o our_o day_n to_o bring_v she_o
the_o word_n in_o such_o order_n as_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o manifest_a occasion_n of_o heresy_n by_o disorder_v they_o the_o five_o corruption_n be_v in_o saint_n luke_n 22._o and_o saint_n paul_n 1._o corinth_n 11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v make_v this_o thing_n the_o full_a do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n the_o common_a bible_n read_v in_o saint_n luke_n this_o do_v in_o saint_n paul_n this_o do_v you_o and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o abominable_a of_o all_o in_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v translate_v do_v you_o thus_o this_o great_a abomination_n if_o in_o any_o book_n it_o be_v so_o find_v be_v but_o the_o printer_n fault_n although_o in_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n but_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o facere_fw-la signify_v to_o do_v as_o well_o as_o to_o make_v what_o corruption_n or_o falsification_n can_v there_o be_v when_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o do_v as_o for_o sanders_n full_a translation_n by_o do_v and_o make_v be_v most_o absurd_a for_o when_o a_o word_n have_v two_o signification_n no_o wise_a translator_n will_v render_v they_o both_o but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o place_n and_o do_v be_v here_o more_o proper_a than_o make_v for_o though_o it_o sound_v not_o absurd_o in_o sander_n blasphemous_a ear_n when_o he_o say_v do_v this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v this_o my_o body_n yet_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o man_n which_o be_v once_o make_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o godly_a man_n mind_n it_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a and_o that_o the_o word_n facite_fw-la be_v to_o be_v translate_v by_o do_v and_o not_o by_o make_v it_o be_v evident_a by_o this_o that_o s._n paul_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o my_o remembrance_n &c_n &c_n so_o do_v s._n cypryan_n manifest_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o caecilio_n quòd_fw-la si_fw-la &_o à _fw-la domino_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la apostolo_fw-la eius_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la confirmatur_fw-la &_o traditur_fw-la ut_fw-la quotiesâ—unque_fw-la biberimus_fw-la in_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la domini_fw-la hoc_fw-la faciamus_fw-la quod_fw-la facit_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la invenimur_fw-la non_fw-la obseruari_fw-la à _fw-la nobiâ—_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la eadem_fw-la quae_fw-la dominus_fw-la fecit_fw-la nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la faciamus_fw-la et_fw-la calicem_fw-la pari_fw-la ratione_fw-la miscentes_fw-la à _fw-la divino_fw-la magisterio_fw-la non_fw-la recedamus_fw-la if_o then_o it_o be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n &_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v confirm_v and_o deliver_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o so_o often_o as_o we_o drink_v we_o shall_v do_v this_o thing_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o our_o lord_n himself_o do_v we_o be_v find_v that_o we_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v command_v except_o we_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o our_o lord_n do_v and_o minister_a the_o cup_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o depart_v not_o from_o his_o divine_a teach_n last_o of_o all_o heskin_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o likewise_o before_o this_o momus_n translate_v it_o as_o we_o do_v hesk._n lib._n 2._o ca._n 42_o where_o he_o cavile_v that_o our_o translation_n omit_v the_o word_n thing_n it_o be_v without_o all_o shadow_n of_o reason_n for_o by_o this_o what_o can_v be_v understand_v but_o this_o thing_n and_o see_v our_o english_a pronown_n this_o do_v apt_o answer_v the_o greek_a pronowne_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o need_n be_v it_o to_o add_v the_o word_n thing_n which_o be_v not_o express_v either_o in_o the_o greek_a or_o in_o the_o latin_a the_o sixth_o falsification_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v in_o s._n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n luke_n 22._o 1._o corinth_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o meam_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la the_o true_a english_a be_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o or_o to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v be_v remember_v the_o common_a bible_n turn_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o a_o strange_a quarrel_n if_o a_o man_n can_v understande_v it_o a_o thing_n say_v he_o may_v be_v do_v best_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o man_n be_v first_o remember_v and_o afterward_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v first_o remember_v and_o afterward_o a_o thing_n do_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o or_o will_v saunder_n that_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v upon_o before_o he_o see_v the_o mass_n cake_n lift_v up_o which_o he_o say_v be_v make_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o he_o for_o thus_o he_o fantasi_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v when_o my_o body_n be_v make_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o lift_v up_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o all_o the_o people_n teach_v to_o bow_v down_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o come_v with_o pure_a conscience_n to_o receive_v it_o than_o christ_n be_v remember_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o body_n make_v and_o so_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v do_v and_o make_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o be_v it_o not_o fulfil_v for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n until_o elevation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v decree_v and_o then_o be_v it_o not_o fulfil_v in_o any_o private_a mass_n where_o none_o of_o the_o people_n receive_v nor_o yet_o be_v teach_v to_o receive_v it_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v remember_v by_o eat_v of_o bread_n &_o drink_v of_o wine_n as_o the_o sacramentary_n will_v have_v it_o so_o effectual_o and_o with_o such_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o require_v but_o by_o follow_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o death_n by_o penance_n by_o humility_n by_o confess_v our_o fin_n to_o his_o minister_n and_o take_v absolution_n of_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n require_v not_o only_o eat_v and_o drink_v but_o preach_v of_o the_o lord_n death_n repentance_n faith_n love_n and_o reverence_n in_o the_o receiver_n as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o popish_a trumpery_n when_o he_o can_v show_v that_o christ_n require_v or_o the_o apostel_v use_v we_o will_v glad_o admit_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n how_o this_o late_a kind_n of_o remembrance_n can_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o former_a which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o his_o own_o word_n of_o make_v lyft_a adore_a etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o great_a corruption_n there_o be_v other_o two_o small_a fault_n in_o s._n paul_n the_o first_o 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v turn_v the_o partake_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o he_o count_v a_o lesser_a fault_n because_o the_o catholic_a latin_a translation_n in_o one_o place_n call_v it_o participatio_fw-la a_o partake_n which_o be_v say_v he_o when_o part_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v take_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a i_o think_v the_o translator_n use_v the_o word_n of_o partake_v because_o it_o be_v better_a know_v to_o english_a man_n than_o the_o term_n of_o communicate_v especial_o see_v the_o apostle_n use_v both_o term_n indifferent_o as_o one_o for_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o vulgar_a latin_a be_v omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la uno_fw-la pane_fw-la participamus_fw-la all_o we_o which_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o israelite_n of_o which_o every_o one_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o whole_a he_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicator_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o they_o that_o take_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicator_n with_o devil_n and_o return_v to_o the_o christian_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n wherefore_o in_o that_o translation_n there_o be_v neither_o falsification_n nor_o corruption_n great_a or_o small_a the_o last_o fault_n be_v 1._o cor._n 10._o in_o the_o place_n by_o i_o cite_v we_o all_o partake_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o shall_v the_o english_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n for_o such_o strength_n have_v the_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o sometime_o the_o common_a bible_n turn_v the_o greek_a article_n
his_o life_n for_o lack_v of_o good_a argument_n if_o he_o escape_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a for_o treason_n except_o he_o think_v there_o be_v any_o child_n among_o we_o bring_v up_o in_o their_o catechism_n that_o be_v so_o ignorant_a to_o think_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n intend_v to_o work_v a_o particular_a miracle_n be_v sign_n &_o sacrament_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n that_o bread_n &_o wine_n be_v be_v appoint_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a pledge_n &_o assurance_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o his_o whole_a church_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrament_n but_o we_o say_v with_o augustine_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v a_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n we_o nothing_o doubt_n but_o that_o grace_n in_o god_n elect_v work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n sound_v according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o but_o if_o saunder_n can_v have_v make_v his_o matter_n good_a he_o shall_v have_v reason_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o water_n but_o regeneration_n in_o deed_n because_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o regeneration_n he_o shall_v have_v reason_v somewhat_o like_a for_o his_o life_n but_o that_o which_o he_o say_v of_o do_v or_o make_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o wrest_v to_o the_o mere_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o speak_v do_v or_o make_v nothing_o for_o therein_o he_o use_v parable_n but_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v rather_o than_o teach_v in_o his_o supper_n and_o therefore_o his_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v even_o as_o they_o sound_v if_o this_o rule_n be_v true_a christ_n drink_v and_o give_v wine_n at_o his_o supper_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n according_a to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o cup_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v rather_o than_o teach_v at_o his_o supper_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v belike_o that_o christ_n do_v celebrate_v his_o supper_n like_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o which_o be_v much_o ado_n &_o no_o teach_v at_o all_o but_o beside_o that_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n do_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n s._n john_n do_v in_o four_o chapter_n from_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o 18._o describe_v at_o large_a that_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o teach_v rather_o then_o do_v you_o have_v hear_v how_o saunder_n will_v dispute_v for_o his_o life_n cap._n xiii_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o his_o token_n saunder_n a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o title_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n arenot_v figurative_a he_o proove_v not_o by_o any_o one_o fulke_o word_n &_o as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n that_o christ_n token_n be_v not_o a_o common_a kind_n of_o token_n which_o he_o prove_v somewhat_o at_o large_a he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v prove_v at_o al._n for_o it_o be_v confess_v of_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a token_n then_o can_v be_v ordain_v by_o any_o man_n and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v word_n figurative_a it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o oppose_v augustine_n who_o in_o plain_a term_n say_v these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o word_n notwithstanding_o among_o the_o papist_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o bo_z de_n doct._n chri._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o the_o word_n be_v cite_v cap._n 11._o and_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v augustine_n mean_a when_o he_o say_v sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la sanguis_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la ita_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fideifides_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n mean_v baptism_n be_v faith_n epist._n 23._o bonisacio_fw-la be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o he_o mean_v the_o one_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o fie_o upon_o this_o impudent_a boast_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o care_v not_o what_o lie_v they_o make_v so_o they_o give_v not_o place_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a chrysostome_n basil_n etc._n etc._n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v all_o prove_v a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v several_o declare_v cap._n xiiii_o that_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o if_o these_o saunder_n word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v figurative_a two_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v fulke_n to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o sacramental_a figure_n and_o that_o word_n must_v be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n to_o make_v sacrament_n all_o which_o be_v needless_a for_o it_o be_v common_o know_v and_o confess_v on_o both_o part_n save_v that_o he_o will_v make_v ignorant_a papist_n believe_v that_o oecolampadius_n caluine_n or_o peter_n martyr_n when_o they_o read_v in_o tertullian_n &_o in_o augustine_n these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v so_o expound_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v understande_v a_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n as_o metonymy_fw-la or_o synecdoche_n and_o not_o a_o sacramental_a token_n no_o master_n saunder_n they_o be_v not_o so_o young_a grammarian_n or_o rhetorician_n as_o you_o will_v bear_v fool_n in_o hand_n but_o they_o can_v understand_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a and_o a_o sacramental_a figure_n although_o they_o can_v tell_v that_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n be_v use_v when_o a_o sacramental_a token_n be_v speak_v off_o as_o in_o so_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v show_v but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o main_a argument_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o supper_n be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n be_v figurative_a the_o word_n say_v you_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o either_o they_o work_v his_o body_n or_o they_o make_v nothing_o at_o al._n i_o answer_v with_o tertull._n &_o august_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n for_o so_o do_v they_o expound_v the_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n which_o their_o exposition_n be_v false_a except_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v signify_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n therefore_o master_n saunder_n you_o may_v teach_v boy_n that_o body_n signify_v a_o substance_n and_o not_o a_o figure_n tertullian_n and_o augustine_n will_v not_o not_o be_v so_o answer_v at_o your_o hand_n they_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v such_o as_o prove_v his_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a in_o spite_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o every_o boy_n that_o read_v this_o chapter_n may_v laugh_v at_o your_o arrogant_a impudence_n i_o set_v down_o once_o again_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o confess_v of_o you_o to_o be_v figurative_a you_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o fire_n be_v hot_a nor_o water_n moist_a if_o they_o be_v figurative_a what_o sacrament_n will_v be_v make_v with_o they_o where_o you_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o same_o body_n walk_v on_o earth_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o sit_v in_o heaven_n you_o do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o abraham_n sit_v close_o in_o his_o tent_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v see_v he_o be_v father_n of_o the_o same_o abraham_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n therah_n
supper_n wherein_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n &_o we_o be_v feed_v unto_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n last_o of_o all_o how_o can_v it_o be_v call_v the_o supper_n of_o christ_n which_o every_o man_n may_v make_v at_o home_n without_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n for_o every_o man_n may_v eat_v bread_n and_o drink_n wine_n at_o his_o own_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o remember_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o neither_o will_n christ_n leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a wherein_o the_o supper_n that_o you_o assign_v to_o christ_n consist_v and_o be_v fulfil_v beside_o the_o shameless_a slander_n that_o our_o supper_n be_v fulfil_v in_o such_o a_o private_a presumptuous_a act_n mark_v how_o he_o allow_v the_o sacrilegious_a arrogance_n of_o he_o '_o that_o shall_v usurp_v if_o any_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v to_o imagine_v such_o a_o ridiculous_a counterfeit_n and_o mock_v of_o christ_n institution_n he_o do_v assure_v he_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o good_a devotion_n unrewarded_a but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a assurance_n like_a as_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a preparation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o transubstantiation_n whereby_o after_o so_o great_a broil_v roast_a and_o sauce_n to_o compass_v such_o cookery_n as_o saunder_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o first_o book_n cap._n 4._o such_o a_o presence_n be_v wrought_v as_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n none_o otherwise_o present_a to_o a_o faithful_a man_n then_o to_o a_o infidel_n than_o to_o a_o dog_n a_o cat_n or_o a_o rat_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o cold_a presence_n &_o a_o cold_a body_n that_o be_v wtout_fw-fr efficay_fw-fr of_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o which_o receive_v it_o but_o certain_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v able_a to_o warm_v the_o stomach_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n who_o hart_n be_v cold_a for_o fear_v of_o god_n justice_n and_o punishment_n dew_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o when_o saunder_n have_v prate_v never_o so_o whot_o and_o reason_v never_o so_o cold_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o cold_a comfort_n that_o he_o can_v minister_v with_o his_o surmise_a bodily_a presence_n except_o he_o borrow_v the_o chafingdish_a of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n to_o warm_v it_o which_o though_o he_o confess_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v yet_o he_o affirm_v it_o make_v but_o a_o sleight_n and_o a_o cold_a supper_n whereas_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n there_o be_v no_o heat_n in_o his_o fantasy_v presence_n without_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a feed_n and_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v a_o good_a warm_a recreation_n even_o without_o the_o sacrament_n cap._n xxi_o by_o eat_v we_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v touch_v under_o saunder_n the_o form_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v say_v saunder_n as_o we_o be_v true_o say_v to_o kiss_v fulke_n the_o king_n knee_n when_o we_o kiss_v his_o hose_n under_o which_o the_o knee_n be_v contain_v but_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o kiss_v the_o king_n knee_n which_o be_v to_o kiss_v his_o hose_n for_o kiss_n and_o not_o kiss_v as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v contradictory_n but_o who_o can_v devise_v a_o eat_n of_o meat_n in_o a_o supper_n which_o shall_v be_v without_o touch_v the_o meat_n with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n say_v saunder_n christ_n say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o john_n 4._o and_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n luc._n 22._o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v be_v without_o tooth_n or_o mouth_n and_o saint_n augustine_n speak_v of_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la par_fw-fr as_o dentes_fw-la &_o ventrem_fw-la crede_fw-la &_o manducasti_fw-la why_o do_v thou_o prepare_v thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v it_o in_o joan._n cap._n 6._o tr._n 25._o again_o panis_n quip_n iste_fw-la interioris_fw-la hominis_fw-la quaerit_fw-la esuriem_fw-la for_o this_o bread_n seek_v the_o hunger_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n tr._n 26._o and_o upon_o these_o word_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la virtuten_v sacramenti_fw-la non_fw-la qui_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la visibile_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la intus_fw-la non_fw-la foris_fw-la qui_fw-la manducat_fw-la in_o cord_n non_fw-la qui_fw-la premit_fw-la dente_fw-la but_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o vertu_fw-fr of_o the_o sacrament_n not_o he_o which_o pertain_v to_o yâ—_z visible_a sacrament_n he_o which_o eat_v within_o not_o without_o which_o eat_v in_o his_o heart_n not_o he_o which_o press_v with_o his_o tooth_n likewise_o cyprian_n de_fw-fr coen_n dom._n haec_fw-la quoties_fw-la agimus_fw-la non_fw-la dentes_fw-la ad_fw-la mordendum_fw-la acuimus_fw-la sed_fw-la fide_fw-la syâ—â—â—ra_fw-la panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la frangimus_fw-la &_o partimur_fw-la as_o often_o as_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o whet_v our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o holy_a bread_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o we_o may_v eat_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v not_o with_o tooth_n and_o mouth_n and_o whereas_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrill_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o say_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v touch_v they_o speak_v improper_o and_o mean_v a_o touch_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n like_a as_o they_o affirm_v also_o that_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v which_o be_v not_o but_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o saunder_n dare_v not_o as_o well_o say_v we_o see_v he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n as_o that_o we_o touch_v he_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v that_o then_o he_o shall_v destroy_v his_o doughty_a distinction_n of_o the_o bodily_a presence_n visible_a and_o invisible_a although_o cyrillus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v visible_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n touch_v by_o belief_n saunder_n will_v not_o deny_v at_o length_n although_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o marvel_v how_o touch_v can_v be_v without_o the_o mouth_n &_o tooth_n but_o that_o touch_v by_o belief_n he_o say_v be_v further_v by_o touch_v that_o visible_o wherein_o we_o believe_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v invisible_o a_o sorry_a further_a by_o touch_v a_o bare_a accident_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o there_o nor_o be_v the_o proper_a accident_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o but_o how_o much_o more_o furtherance_n be_v it_o to_o our_o feed_n by_o faith_n to_o eat_v substantial_o that_o which_o be_v god_n seal_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o food_n which_o nourish_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n of_o heretic_n he_o say_v by_o assertion_n of_o one_o truth_n to_o imbarre_v and_o stop_v another_o truth_n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o for_o we_o bar_v not_o any_o truth_n that_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o truth_n who_o the_o papist_n follow_v in_o this_o their_o heresy_n of_o transubstantiation_n deny_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n whereas_o they_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o affirm_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v substantial_o contain_v under_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n &_o of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v both_o false_a and_o blasphemous_a cap._n xxii_o the_o sacramentary_n have_v neither_o understanding_n nor_o say_v saunder_n nor_o spirit_n nor_o devotion_n to_o receive_v christ_n withal_o we_o have_v no_o understanding_n he_o say_v because_o we_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n do_v not_o mean_a this_o be_v my_o body_n yes_o fulke_n sir_n sophister_n we_o say_v the_o word_n to_o mean_v his_o body_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n as_o augustine_n say_v although_o not_o after_o your_o gross_a manner_n and_o how_o do_v you_o understande_v these_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n will_v you_o not_o say_v in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o work_n and_o effectual_a word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v speak_v with_o blessing_n yes_o forsooth_o sir_n we_o believe_v they_o wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o effect_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o to_o do_v by_o they_o three_o we_o
to_o coâ—er_v the_o say_a flesh_n because_o our_o eye_n be_v not_o able_a to_o see_v that_o glorious_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o presence_n beware_v saunder_n what_o you_o say_v lest_o you_o prove_v a_o sacramentarie_a be_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n another_o manner_n of_o presence_n than_o that_o presence_n which_o the_o apostle_n behold_v with_o their_o eye_n sit_v before_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o mystical_a presence_n if_o you_o can_v hold_v you_o there_o we_o shall_v soon_o be_v agree_v the_o eight_o be_v to_o confess_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o to_o deny_v adoration_n let_v they_o answer_v that_o defend_v such_o presence_n the_o nine_o how_o gross_a be_v it_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n siâ—h_o it_o be_v his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n nay_o how_o gross_a be_v this_o consequence_n see_v he_o be_v but_o once_o offer_v in_o sacrifice_n and_o by_o that_o one_o oblation_n find_v eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o &_o 10._o the_o â—enth_n gross_a imagination_n be_v of_o he_o who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o gift_n present_o make_v and_o deliver_v be_v word_n of_o promise_n and_o of_o preach_v nay_o rather_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a imagination_n of_o he_o which_o teach_v a_o gift_n to_o be_v make_v deliver_v and_o receive_v when_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o final_o whatsoever_o the_o papist_n teach_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v gross_a falsehood_n and_o mere_a humane_a invention_n contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sense_n of_o which_o and_o not_o the_o sound_n of_o word_n gross_o understand_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n cap._n xxvi_o what_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a have_v teach_v concern_v christ_n sandeâ—_n supper_n the_o apology_n touch_v brief_o that_o the_o council_n fulke_o of_o nice_a as_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o greek_a of_o some_o do_v express_o forbid_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o base_o occupy_v ouâ—_n mind_n about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n set_v before_o we_o saunder_n take_v pain_n to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a and_o gather_v great_a matter_n out_o of_o they_o iterum_fw-la etiam_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o divina_fw-la mensa_fw-la etc._n etc._n again_o here_o also_o in_o the_o holy_a table_n let_v we_o not_o base_o attend_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n set_v before_o we_o but_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o understand_v by_o faith_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v set_v on_o that_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v unbloudy_o sacrifice_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o we_o true_o take_v his_o own_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v believe_v these_o to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o this_o cause_n we_o taâ—e_v not_o much_o but_o little_a that_o we_o may_v know_v we_o take_v not_o to_o fill_v we_o but_o for_o holiness_n out_o of_o these_o word_n ten_o argument_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v or_o to_o help_v to_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o first_o be_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n not_o to_o be_v base_o consider_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v a_o poor_a and_o a_o forlorn_a help_n and_o a_o miserable_a argument_n for_o the_o contrary_n do_v follow_v the_o bread_n must_v not_o be_v base_o consider_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v bread_n although_o it_o be_v high_o consider_v and_o regard_v as_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n be_v pass_v in_o respect_n of_o which_o the_o council_n say_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v not_o be_v base_o consider_v the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o a_o sacrament_n as_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o do_v work_v some_o real_a thing_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o remain_v still_o as_o long_o as_o the_o say_a form_n and_o sign_n remain_v nay_o rather_o the_o council_n signify_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o consecration_n thereof_o be_v not_o perfect_a before_o the_o use_n and_o receit_n of_o it_o whereof_o it_o speak_v soon_o after_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v base_o consider_v as_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n but_o sanctify_v to_o a_o special_a use_n of_o a_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o for_o the_o form_n and_o sign_n and_o colour_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o council_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o they_o but_o of_o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v substance_n and_o not_o accidental_a form_n the_o third_o we_o must_v understand_v say_v he_o not_o by_o see_v but_o by_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n by_o faith_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o understande_v the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n &_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o four_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o to_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v on_o the_o holy_a table_n whereon_o stand_v that_o which_o seem_v bread_n and_o wine_n but_o the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o seem_v but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o that_o by_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o five_o the_o lamb_n be_v there_o so_o that_o he_o be_v put_v lay_v and_o situate_v there_o as_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v situate_a which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o another_o thing_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v ask_v you_o how_o that_o may_v be_v i_o marvel_v by_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v exemplify_v it_o and_o yet_o your_o word_n import_v a_o fimilitude_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v without_o example_n your_o position_n be_v after_o a_o imagine_a manner_n whereas_o the_o council_n never_o think_v of_o any_o such_o quiditie_n but_o that_o lift_v up_o our_o mind_n into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n we_o understande_v that_o christ_n be_v dispense_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a mystery_n as_o we_o be_v incorporate_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n not_o that_o one_o thing_n be_v situate_v as_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o where_o neither_o any_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o idle_a toy_n of_o a_o evil_n occupy_v brain_n the_o sixth_o the_o lamb_n be_v so_o true_o make_v present_a that_o he_o be_v outward_o offer_v of_o the_o priest_n unbloudy_o where_o have_v you_o the_o word_n outward_o or_o what_o argument_n have_v you_o of_o a_o outward_a oblation_n except_o you_o think_v priest_n can_v offer_v but_o outward_o nay_o rather_o in_o that_o the_o council_n say_v the_o lamb_n be_v offer_v unbloudy_o it_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o offer_v for_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n hebr._n 9_o but_o that_o a_o remembrance_n of_o that_o only_a insacrificable_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v celebrate_v in_o that_o holy_a action_n the_o seven_o after_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o people_n do_v partake_v with_o the_o altar_n which_o can_v not_o be_v except_o a_o permanent_a substance_n be_v make_v by_o consecration_n the_o council_n speak_v not_o of_o partake_v with_o the_o altar_n but_o of_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n which_o overthrow_v private_a mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n and_o transubstantiation_n and_o show_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v perfect_a before_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o eight_o true_o take_v of_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o take_v it_o real_o and_o bodily_a the_o council_n speak_v of_o no_o bodily_a take_n but_o of_o take_v by_o faith_n when_o we_o believe_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v the_o mystical_a token_n of_o our_o redemption_n we_o true_o take_v the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o nine_o take_v of_o that_o which_o stand_v before_o we_o on_o the_o table_n be_v by_o the_o instrument_n of_o our_o body_n therefore_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o corporal_a ministry_n of_o the_o priest_n so_o that_o all_o be_v true_o and_o external_o do_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n a_o shameless_a collection_n of_o a_o false_a argument_n for_o that_o which_o stand_v on_o the_o table_n the_o council_n call_v bread_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v take_v and_o deliver_v external_o and_o by_o corporal_a instrument_n the_o rest_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o
may_v beâ—_n convert_v yet_o he_o speak_v in_o a_o homily_n or_o sermon_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o instruction_n at_o which_o never_o a_o jew_n be_v present_a and_o where_o as_o saunder_n argue_v that_o because_o no_o infidel_n be_v admit_v to_o be_v present_a in_o time_n of_o mass_n therefore_o augustine_n may_v not_o lawful_o talk_v to_o a_o jew_n of_o the_o mystical_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n he_o show_v double_a folly_n for_o why_o may_v he_o not_o expound_v even_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n of_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o second_o when_o he_o preach_v public_o of_o that_o mystical_a presence_n or_o write_v of_o it_o in_o book_n which_o he_o set_v abroad_o to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o man_n how_o can_v he_o prohibit_v infidel_n to_o hear_v the_o one_o or_o read_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v the_o ancient_a father_n have_v such_o regard_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o religion_n before_o infidel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o scorn_v they_o or_o deride_v they_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o so_o dangerous_a as_o saunder_n imagine_v justinus_n martyr_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o senate_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o his_o dialogue_n with_o tryphon_n the_o jew_n fear_v not_o plain_o to_o express_v what_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v concern_v these_o holy_a mystery_n wherefore_o augustine_n although_o in_o these_o word_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o in_o other_o word_n of_o the_o same_o homily_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n even_o in_o his_o sacrament_n the_o three_o book_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o third_z book_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v first_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o sixth_o of_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n he_o make_v afterward_o in_o his_o part_a banquet_n second_o that_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v evident_o prove_v by_o such_o word_n of_o promise_n as_o he_o there_o utter_v afterward_o he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o handle_v deep_a &_o obscure_a matter_n be_v a_o poor_a scholar_n of_o oxford_n and_o yet_o inferior_a to_o 200_o that_o be_v in_o the_o late_a tridentine_a council_n so_o that_o if_o any_o parliament_n man_n bring_v up_o in_o hawk_v and_o hunt_v think_v he_o write_v too_o profound_a lie_n for_o his_o understanding_n he_o must_v think_v that_o he_o be_v less_o able_a to_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o this_o whole_a controversy_n and_o of_o all_o question_n in_o religion_n as_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o shall_v entreat_v of_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o school_n point_n of_o popish_a divinity_n which_o the_o far_o they_o be_v from_z the_o understanding_n of_o that_o common_a people_n yâ—_z further_o they_o be_v from_o faith_n &_o christian_a religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v common_o knowâ—_n even_o to_o the_o simple_a woman_n and_o child_n and_o albeit_o that_o every_o parliament_n man_n be_v not_o able_a of_o himself_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n yet_o they_o altogether_o by_o the_o instruction_n of_o so_o many_o godly_a learned_a man_n as_o be_v among_o they_o may_v decree_v what_o law_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o quiet_a &_o tranquillity_n to_o conclude_v his_o foolish_a preface_n have_v never_o do_v crake_v of_o hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n as_o though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o ripe_a judgement_n in_o they_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v write_v be_v the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n where_o as_o in_o deed_n every_o mean_a wise_a man_n shall_v easy_o perceive_v that_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o wind_v himself_o out_o of_o a_o difficult_a and_o intricate_a matter_n he_o show_v more_o boldness_n in_o advouch_v than_o soundness_n in_o his_o approve_v cap._n i._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n of_o saint_n john_n be_v declare_v saunder_n first_o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v receive_v three_o fulk_n way_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n only_o without_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n only_o without_o faith_n and_o grace_n or_o in_o both_o together_o of_o the_o last_o kind_n of_o receive_v he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n speak_v towards_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o the_o begin_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o multiply_a bread_n and_o fish_n he_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o work_v the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v they_o this_o gift_n say_v he_o be_v plain_o mean_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o so_o say_v theophilact_n a_o late_a writer_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o work_n of_o this_o gift_n without_o faith_n upon_o he_o therefore_o he_o teach_v for_o a_o preparation_n that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n &c_n &c_n after_o which_o preparation_n make_v he_o return_v say_v he_o to_o expound_v his_o own_o gift_n show_v most_o express_o that_o which_o he_o will_v give_v in_o his_o last_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v not_o to_o come_v when_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n but_o christ_n say_v his_o peculiar_a gift_n be_v to_o come_v this_o only_a reason_n he_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n wherein_o you_o must_v note_v first_o that_o here_o of_o a_o falsify_v mind_n he_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o saint_n john_n do_v write_v they_o for_o his_o word_n be_v these_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o word_n the_o gift_n be_v manifest_o refer_v unto_o his_o passion_n and_o not_o unto_o his_o supper_n wherefore_o although_o spiritual_a eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o that_o singular_a act_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v virtue_n to_o feed_v unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o be_v give_v for_o meat_n be_v not_o then_o perform_v but_o be_v soon_o after_o accomplish_v in_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n for_o all_o benefit_n of_o christ_n have_v like_o stream_n flow_v always_o from_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n thereby_o if_o saunder_n will_v excuse_v himself_o of_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o sentence_n leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o i_o will_v give_v which_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o greek_a text_n of_o saint_n john_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v speak_v he_o can_v so_o escape_v for_o the_o latin_a text_n without_o his_o prejudicate_a opinion_n bring_v unto_o it_o although_o it_o want_v the_o word_n yet_o may_v well_o retain_v the_o sense_n but_o saunder_n wilful_o leave_v out_o these_o word_n which_o he_o know_v both_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o which_o give_v a_o clear_a and_o clean_o contrary_a sense_n to_o that_o which_o he_o affirm_v and_o that_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n witting_o incur_v the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n pronounce_v against_o all_o they_o that_o add_v or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n cap._n ii_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o circumstance_n and_o by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a saunder_n scripture_n that_o christ_n speak_v in_o saint_n john_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n the_o circumstance_n be_v 6._o the_o conference_n 17._o and_o yet_o fulk_n neither_o any_o one_o nor_o altogether_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o supper_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o do_v ctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v in_o that_o chapter_n the_o first_o circumstance_n be_v the_o time_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v easter_n twelvemonth_n before_o his_o supper_n institute_v to_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o supper_n be_v a_o vain_a argument_n both_o because_o the_o time_n be_v uncertain_a and_o also_o because_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n if_o it_o be_v certain_a have_v better_a relation_n to_o his_o passion_n then_o to_o his_o supper_n the_o 2._o circumstance_n be_v the_o miracle_n make_v in_o bread_n a_o ridiculous_a matter_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o make_v also_o in_o flesh_n but_o in_o deed_n the_o
miracle_n make_v in_o meat_n give_v occasion_n to_o that_o doctrine_n utter_v in_o that_o chapter_n as_o s._n john_n show_v the_o 3._o circumstance_n the_o prophetical_a promise_n what_o he_o will_v do_v the_o easter_n twelvemonth_n after_o i_o answer_v that_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v in_o his_o passion_n the_o 4._o the_o conference_n of_o thing_n do_v and_o say_v about_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n &_o at_o capernaum_n with_o that_o be_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o last_o supper_n this_o conference_n follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o 17._o conference_n the_o 5._o the_o present_a eat_n of_o the_o father_n gift_n the_o 6._o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n gift_n to_o come_v to_o these_o two_o circumstance_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o present_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n upon_o pain_n of_o damnation_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n he_o which_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a therefore_o the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a before_o his_o supper_n wherefore_o none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n do_v prove_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o may_v be_v without_o profit_n nor_o a_o eat_n of_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o institute_v but_o now_o we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o conference_n four_o of_o which_o conference_n be_v bread_n 2._o blessing_n 3._o thanksgiving_n 4._o eat_v in_o both_o i_o answer_v so_o there_o be_v in_o all_o the_o dinner_n and_o supper_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v make_v beside_o that_o here_o be_v multiply_v and_o fish_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o last_o supper_n therefore_o a_o vain_a conference_n the_o five_o be_v that_o as_o here_o he_o begin_v his_o talk_n of_o common_a bread_n and_o end_v with_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v common_a bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o end_v his_o banquet_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o when_o saunder_n can_v make_v a_o consequence_n of_o this_o conference_n i_o will_v yield_v unto_o it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o sacramental_a eat_n the_o 6_o and_o 7._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o giver_n &_o meat_n be_v give_v in_o both_o ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v in_o both_o of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o the_o meat_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n give_v may_v be_v eat_v without_o the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v he_o that_o now_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n when_o as_o yet_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v the_o 8._o conference_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o not_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v take_v so_o in_o his_o supper_n he_o take_v one_o kind_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v another_o this_o be_v a_o noble_a conference_n to_o tell_v we_o what_o christ_n say_v not_o according_a to_o which_o i_o may_v confer_v this_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o say_v not_o the_o drink_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o blood_n therefore_o in_o the_o supper_n he_o give_v not_o his_o blood_n the_o 9_o conference_n the_o flesh_n be_v give_v in_o the_o one_o and_o nothing_o but_o the_o body_n in_o the_o other_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o common_a bread_n be_v change_v this_o reason_n in_o deed_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n if_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v the_o 10._o no_o common_a bread_n be_v give_v in_o either_o of_o both_o place_n if_o by_o common_a bread_n he_o mean_v profane_a bread_n and_o not_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n i_o confess_v the_o conference_n but_o see_v by_o common_a bread_n he_o mean_v natural_a bread_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o though_o no_o natural_a or_o material_a bread_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n yet_o be_v natural_a bread_n give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o 11._o the_o flesh_n that_o die_v for_o we_o be_v give_v in_o both_o that_o be_v true_a but_o after_o diverse_a manner_n in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v give_v in_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o more_o general_o but_o in_o both_o to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v and_o not_o carnal_o the_o 12._o the_o gift_n be_v eat_v in_o deed_n in_o both_o i_o confess_v but_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n yet_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o in_o the_o one_o it_o be_v eat_v often_o without_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o be_v a_o seal_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o which_o be_v eat_v even_o without_o it_o the_o 13._o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v in_o both_o it_o be_v so_o drink_v as_o the_o flesh_n be_v eat_v the_o 14._o as_o in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n speak_v of_o so_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n neither_o speak_v of_o wine_n but_o of_o drink_v nor_o give_v any_o wine_n at_o all_o to_o be_v drink_v because_o it_o be_v by_o his_o word_n change_v into_o his_o blood_n i_o answer_v if_o bread_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o which_o be_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n wine_z by_z metonymy_fw-la be_v speak_v of_o by_o take_v the_o cup_n second_o if_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o wine_n wine_n be_v speak_v of_o at_o caparnaum_n there_o be_v no_o wine_n speak_v of_o nor_o any_o occupy_v let_v saunder_n see_v how_o he_o can_v make_v the_o conference_n with_o the_o supper_n in_o which_o wine_n be_v occupy_v although_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o drink_v which_o be_v a_o weighty_a argument_n when_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o proof_n last_o of_o all_o if_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n give_v no_o wine_n at_o all_o to_o be_v drink_v as_o saunder_n say_v how_o agree_v the_o popish_a communion_n with_o christ_n supper_n see_v the_o papist_n do_v give_v wine_n to_o be_v drink_v unto_o the_o lay_n people_n the_o 15._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n most_o faithful_a tarry_v with_o he_o at_o caparnaum_n so_o they_o alone_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o night_n of_o his_o betray_n to_o his_o holy_a table_n in_o the_o faithful_a tarry_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o forget_v judas_n and_o that_o the_o twelve_o only_o be_v present_a at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v more_o than_o twelve_o present_a at_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o it_o be_v prove_v before_o that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v the_o 16._o peter_n with_o the_o twelve_o protest_v in_o both_o place_n not_o to_o forsake_v christ_n so_o they_o do_v at_o other_o time_n and_o place_n where_o no_o mention_n be_v of_o eat_a christ._n the_o last_o judas_n be_v reproove_v in_o both_o place_n i_o answer_v judas_n be_v reproove_v in_o other_o place_n where_o no_o promise_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o supper_n be_v make_v final_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o any_o one_o nor_o altogether_o of_o these_o conference_n can_v make_v any_o consequence_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o sixth_o of_o johns_n gospel_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n a_o pledge_n a_o undoubted_a token_n of_o assurance_n of_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n &_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o in_o that_o chapter_n be_v commend_v unto_o us._n cap._n iii_o it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n that_o saunder_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n i_o have_v show_v even_o now_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n may_v fulk_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o last_o supper_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o of_o that_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o sound_n father_n who_o saunder_n cit_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o not_o one_o which_o affirm_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o supper_n and_o singuler_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o chapter_n do_v not_o at_o all_o pertain_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o that_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v extend_v then_o to_o the_o supper_n by_o which_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v manifest_o overthrow_v but_o let_v we_o brief_o run_v over_o his_o authority_n first_o ignatius_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n and_o origen_n he_o omit_v because_o they_o speak_v nothing_o almost_o sound_v to_o his_o purpose_n but_o cyprian_a in_o orat_fw-la dominica_fw-la
they_o minister_v the_o communion_n to_o infant_n it_o show_v their_o error_n proceed_v of_o ignorance_n as_o all_o error_n do_v but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o they_o think_v the_o one_o sacrament_n to_o be_v other_o wise_a than_o the_o other_o a_o seal_n or_o assurance_n of_o justification_n wtout_fw-fr any_o dream_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o sand_n will_v excuse_v their_o custom_n to_o have_v be_v use_v more_o for_o a_o security_n then_o for_o necessity_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o think_v erroneous_o that_o the_o eternal_a sign_n or_o seal_n be_v necessary_a in_o both_o as_o aug._n &_o innocent_n b._n of_o rome_n have_v define_v deny_v eternal_a life_n to_o infant_n that_o die_v without_o the_o communion_n and_o baptism_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v necessary_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a element_n cap._n xiiii_o that_o s._n augustine_n do_v not_o teach_v thâ—se_a word_n except_o you_o eaâ—_n the_o saunder_n flesh_n &c_n &c_n to_o betoken_v the_o eat_n of_o christonely_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o the_o eat_n of_o material_a bread_n with_o faithful_a remembrance_n of_o he_o but_o the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_o join_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o fulk_n god_n they_o by_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n spiritual_o which_o aug._n do_v teach_v not_o the_o carnal_a manner_n of_o eat_v which_o saunder_n do_v defend_v s._n aug._n the_o doct_n christ_n lib._n 3._o ca_fw-mi 16._o as_o saunder_n do_v confess_v affirm_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n except_o you_o eat_v that_o flesh_n &c_n &c_n contain_v a_o figure_n and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o figure_n be_v august_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n say_v he_o command_v that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v sweet_o and_o profitable_o remember_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o us._n but_o saunder_n repli_v first_o against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o august_n call_v this_o speech_n a_o figure_n mean_v not_o to_o deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n and_o which_o of_o the_o lutheran_n i_o pray_v you_o deny_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o last_o supper_n although_o they_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v singular_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o supper_n second_o he_o father_v upon_o the_o zwinglian_o a_o untruth_n that_o they_o grant_v the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n last_o supper_n to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n which_o be_v a_o fable_n for_o they_o grant_v none_o otherwise_o than_o i_o have_v often_o show_v &_o yet_o a_o good_a argument_n for_o necessity_n of_o both_o kind_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o place_n because_o christ_n give_v we_o a_o perfect_a nourishment_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o as_o justine_n say_v of_o dâ—ie_n and_o moist_a nourishment_n unto_o which_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o external_a seal_n must_v be_v make_v consormable_a but_o now_o will_v saunder_n teach_v we_o to_o understande_v what_o s._n augustine_n mean_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o to_o go_v to_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a proverb_n first_o a_o sigurative_a speech_n must_v not_o deny_v any_o word_n in_o the_o speech_n to_o be_v use_v unproper_o but_o be_v measure_v by_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n whereas_o augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o in_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n sound_v against_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n the_o word_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n but_o they_o be_v a_o figure_n and_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a take_n do_v sound_a as_o diverse_a example_n which_o he_o bring_v in_o the_o same_o place_n beside_o his_o plain_a word_n do_v declare_v this_o say_n he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n thou_o shall_v heap_v burn_a coal_n on_o his_o head_n which_o he_o do_v thus_o interpret_v ut_fw-la intelligas_fw-la carbones_fw-la ignis_fw-la esse_fw-la urentes_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la gemitus_fw-la quibus_fw-la superbia_fw-la sanatur_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la dolet_fw-la se_fw-la inimicum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la eius_fw-la miseriae_fw-la subvenitur_fw-la that_o thou_o mâ—ist_v understand_v coal_n of_o fire_n to_o be_v the_o burn_a groan_n of_o repentance_n by_o which_o his_o pride_n be_v heal_v which_o sorrow_v that_o he_o have_v be_v enemy_n of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o who_o his_o misery_n be_v help_v behold_v even_o as_o coal_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o take_v in_o their_o proper_a sense_n for_o a_o bodily_a substance_n of_o wood_n incense_v so_o be_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o other_o sentence_n take_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o receive_v at_o our_o mouth_n chaw_v and_o swallow_v but_o as_o augustine_n interprete_v for_o communicate_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n either_o in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o without_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavil_v of_o saunder_n to_o say_v that_o charity_n be_v not_o break_v when_o we_o eat_v christ_n whole_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n without_o hurt_v of_o he_o etc._n etc._n for_o augustine_n count_v it_o slagitium_fw-la a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o man_n in_o proper_a sense_n of_o eat_v that_o be_v corporal_o yea_o faith_n saunder_n to_o eat_v it_o in_o piece_n as_o it_o be_v sell_v in_o though_o shambles_n as_o though_o to_o eat_v a_o whole_a man_n after_o that_o manner_n be_v not_o more_o monstrous_a then_o to_o eat_v a_o piece_n of_o he_o but_o saunder_n to_o show_v his_o sincerity_n rehearse_v a_o large_a place_n out_o of_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 98._o which_o how_o cunning_o he_o can_v wrest_v for_o his_o purpose_n you_o shall_v see_v durum_fw-la illis_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o the_o jew_n except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n everlasting_a they_o take_v it_o foolish_o they_o think_v of_o it_o carnal_o and_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n mind_v to_o cut_v of_o certain_a small_a piece_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o give_v they_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a talk_n say_v they_o they_o be_v hard_a &_o not_o the_o talk_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hard_o but_o gentle_a they_o will_v say_v to_o themselves_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o thing_n rash_o but_o because_o there_o lie_v privy_a some_o sacrament_n be_v gentle_a &_o not_o hard_o they_o will_v tati_fw-la with_o he_o &_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o that_o thing_n which_o after_o their_o departure_n those_o learned_a who_o tarry_v for_o when_o the_o twelve_o have_v tarry_v with_o he_o the_o other_o be_v depart_v they_o as_o who_o be_v sorry_a for_o the_o other_o departing_z warn_v christ_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v with_o his_o word_n &_o so_o be_v depart_v but_o christ_n instruct_v they_o and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v not_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v that_o which_o i_o have_v spokenspiritual_o you_o shall_v not_o eat_v this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v we_o shall_v not_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v shed_v who_o will_v crucify_v i_o i_o have_v commend_v to_o you_o a_o certain_a sacrament_n which_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v shall_v make_v you_o live_v and_o although_o that_o sacrament_n must_v needs_o be_v visiblye_o celebrate_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v invisible_o understand_v three_o thing_n saunder_n note_v out_o of_o this_o say_v first_o against_o the_o lutheran_n that_o augustine_n understand_v the_o precept_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n of_o the_o sacrament_n i_o answer_v that_o augustine_n in_o other_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o his_o purpose_a commentary_n of_o that_o place_n understand_v it_o not_o to_o be_v singular_o speak_v of_o the_o eat_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o otherwise_o also_o which_o be_v all_o that_o we_o affirm_v and_o deny_v of_o refer_v this_o place_n to_o the_o sacrament_n second_o he_o no_o t_v against_o the_o zwinglian_o that_o the_o figurative_a speech_n which_o augustine_n say_v to_o be_v in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v in_o the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o câ—râ—all_a man_n by_o cut_v tear_v chaw_v etc._n etc._n not_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n whole_a sound_z and_o quick_a to_o be_v eat_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n i_o answer_v the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v by_o eat_v to_o receive_v in_o at_o the_o mouth_n that_o which_o
otherwise_o be_v bring_v to_o incorruption_n and_o life_n unless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conjunction_n be_v all_o the_o matter_n we_o stand_v upon_o which_o we_o affirm_v must_v be_v such_o as_o may_v join_v every_o body_n of_o god_n elect_v that_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o can_v be_v the_o sacramental_a conjunction_n or_o corporal_a receive_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n into_o our_o body_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o the_o father_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o yet_o except_o every_o one_o of_o their_o body_n have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o natural_a life_n they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o incorruption_n &_o life_n as_o cyril_n say_v therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o conjunction_n be_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o at_o our_o mouth_n but_o a_o heavenly_a &_o divine_a manner_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o that_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o cap._n xviii_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n be_v so_o true_a that_o it_o be_v 〈…〉_o ght_v saunder_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o disciple_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o mean_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n say_v fulke_n saunder_n he_o will_v not_o have_v cast_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o his_o disciple_n way_n nor_o hinder_v their_o faith_n by_o word_n more_o hard_a than_o need_v i_o answer_v he_o mean_v to_o give_v they_o his_o flesh_n in_o deed_n to_o be_v eat_v not_o only_o in_o his_o supper_n but_o even_o then_o present_o if_o they_o have_v be_v faithful_a to_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v live_v for_o i_o or_o by_o i_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n saunder_n must_v remember_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o before_o that_o christ_n flesh_n can_v be_v meat_n in_o deed_n except_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n before_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v present_o eat_v by_o faith_n and_o spirit_n and_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o sacramental_a eat_n only_o neither_o do_v cyrill_n say_v that_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n flesh_n be_v eat_v although_o he_o show_v that_o christ_n instruct_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o give_v they_o fragmenta_fw-la panis_fw-la pecces_fw-la of_o bread_n how_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v eat_v in_o joan_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o namely_o spiritual_o and_o not_o corporal_o cap._n xix_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o saunder_n quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o basil_n chrysostome_n and_o augustine_n say_v saunder_n fulke_n expound_v the_o name_n flesh_n for_o carnal_a and_o fleshly_a understanding_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o caluine_n of_o luciferian_n pride_n reprocu_v and_o yet_o augustine_n and_o cy_n 〈…〉_o l_o do_v chief_o follow_v another_o understanding_n which_o also_o cal_n 〈…〉_o e_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n shall_v not_o profit_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o godhead_n it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o give_v everlasting_a life_n see_v the_o rancour_n of_o saunder_n which_o condemn_v caluine_n of_o devilish_a pride_n for_o refuse_v one_o interpretation_n of_o some_o father_n &_o take_v the_o exposition_n of_o other_o and_o that_o which_o one_o of_o the_o same_o father_n do_v chief_o follow_v as_o saunder_n do_v confess_v but_o now_o say_v he_o what_o need_v more_o ado_n if_o this_o say_n apperteine_v not_o to_o the_o last_o supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o our_o belief_n if_o it_o do_v apperteine_a they_o be_v word_n prophetical_a fulfil_v in_o the_o supper_n i_o have_v often_o show_v how_o all_o this_o doctrine_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n pertain_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o how_o it_o pertain_v not_o and_o this_o i_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o say_n against_o your_o popish_a opinion_n wherein_o you_o hold_v that_o wicked_a man_n eat_v christ_n flesh_n our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v whence_o his_o flesh_n have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n namely_o not_o of_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n do_v also_o show_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o his_o flesh_n the_o spirit_n say_v he_o quicken_v or_o give_v life_n see_v therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n separate_v from_o his_o spirit_n no_o man_n can_v receive_v his_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o quicken_a or_o give_v life_n but_o where_o saunder_n say_v that_o when_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n he_o give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a sort_n and_o noâ—_n after_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o he_o full_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o mind_n as_o he_o do_v in_o word_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o expound_v spiritual_o and_o fleshly_a he_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v all_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o only_o one_o manner_n of_o eat_v his_o body_n by_o piece_n as_o though_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o whole_a according_a to_o their_o imagination_n into_o their_o body_n be_v not_o also_o a_o fleshly_a manner_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o spiritual_a sort_n he_o expound_v it_o only_o by_o invisible_a sort_n as_o though_o he_o which_o give_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n close_v in_o a_o paper_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v see_v do_v give_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n his_o presence_n at_o the_o table_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n show_v not_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o give_v his_o body_n but_o a_o monstrous_a alteration_n of_o bodily_a thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v so_o real_o and_o corporal_o and_o yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o body_n speak_v of_o i_o omit_v his_o ridiculous_a interpretation_n of_o jeremies_n say_v let_v we_o put_v wood_n into_o his_o bread_n which_o he_o appli_v to_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n flesh_n where_o yet_o wood_n be_v not_o put_v into_o his_o flesh_n but_o his_o flesh_n put_v upon_o wood_n but_o the_o prophet_n rehearse_v the_o say_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o threaten_v to_o give_v he_o wood_n in_o steed_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v to_o famish_v he_o in_o the_o stock_n likewise_o of_o abacuks_n say_v horn_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o meanein_o of_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n often_o call_v figurative_a horn_n saunder_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o towards_o they_o cap._n xx._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n show_n that_o his_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n be_v make_v present_a in_o his_o last_o supper_n above_o all_o course_n of_o 〈…〉_o saunder_n &_o reason_n saunder_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v can_v rest_v in_o no_o certain_a 〈…〉_o sition_n fulk_n but_o will_v have_v every_o interpretation_n to_o 〈…〉_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n if_o it_o affirm_v any_o thing_n that_o 〈…〉_o first_o because_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v unprofitable_a 〈…〉_o the_o spirit_n which_o give_v it_o power_n of_o quicken_a 〈…〉_o have_v this_o say_n all_o one_o in_o effect_n with_o the_o woe_n 〈…〉_o ing_z before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v 〈…〉_o upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o cyrillus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o word_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n he_o will_v have_v the_o meaning_n to_o â—e_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v in_o they_o some_o of_o his_o spirit_n &_o divine_a power_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n before_o be_v not_o figurative_a but_o proper_a i_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o he_o utter_v other_o word_n before_o which_o weâ—_n figurative_a &_o unproper_a as_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v these_o word_n spirit_n &_o life_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v give_v hâ—â—_n if_o they_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v i_o say_v not_o always_o figurative_o but_o always_o beleve_v to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n they_o be_v utter_v &_o mean_v by_o he_o whether_o they_o be_v figurative_a or_o proper_a as_o concern_v the_o prhase_n three_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n because_o they_o make_v the_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n as_o
and_o the_o same_o bread_n and_o wine_n must_v again_o signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n although_o we_o say_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o chapter_n concern_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o have_v power_n to_o seed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n they_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o spiritual_o as_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o almighty_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o four_o book_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o four_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o purpose_v in_o the_o same_o to_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o so_o have_v be_v take_v above_o 1500._o and_o that_o they_o be_v proper_a he_o wili_fw-la prove_v by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o conference_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n &_o by_o the_o commandment_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o continue_v the_o sacrament_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n last_o of_o all_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o say_v somewhat_o that_o be_v touch_v before_o affirm_v that_o his_o purporse_n be_v not_o so_o to_o do_v although_o by_o affinity_n of_o the_o argument_n desire_v to_o have_v the_o thing_n remember_v or_o by_o his_o own_o forgetfulness_n he_o may_v be_v cause_v to_o fall_v into_o that_o default_n cap._n i._n that_o no_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v why_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n shall_v now_o be_v expound_v unproper_o or_o figurative_o and_o saunder_n that_o the_o sacramentarics_n can_v never_o be_v sure_a thereof_o christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o last_o supper_n be_v both_o a_o testator_n and_o a_o law_n maker_n a_o testator_n in_o give_v his_o body_n and_o fulk_n 〈…〉_o oude_fw-mi and_o a_o lawemaker_n in_o command_v his_o apostel_n 〈…〉_o d_o their_o successor_n to_o continue_v the_o make_n of_o this_o 〈…〉_o acrament_n this_o testament_n and_o law_n be_v soon_o after_o writ_n 〈…〉_o n_z and_o publish_v at_o which_o time_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o church_n have_v take_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n not_o 〈…〉_o gurative_o but_o proper_o this_o last_o say_n be_v utter_o 〈…〉_o alse_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o ambrose_n chryso_n 〈…〉_o tome_fw-mi augustine_n theodoret_n who_o he_o name_v or_o any_o before_o or_o after_o their_o time_n for_o 600_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v adore_v as_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ._n if_o he_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o show_v we_o shall_v have_v it_o hereafter_o but_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n he_o say_v upon_o allegation_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o beyond_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v to_o leave_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o christ_n no_o less_o redeem_v govern_v and_o love_v than_o he_o do_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n i_o answer_v short_o that_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n which_o of_o late_a year_n have_v teach_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o whereas_o saunder_n repli_v that_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o quietness_n or_o end_n of_o controversy_n if_o heretic_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o trinitaries_n in_o poolande_n and_o the_o circumcider_n in_o lithuania_n for_o these_o appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o deny_v writing_n of_o father_n and_o scripture_n as_o the_o protestant_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n receive_v all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o which_o all_o heresy_n may_v be_v condemn_v the_o authority_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o allege_v but_o as_o a_o witness_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v sufficient_a prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereas_o he_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n i_o affirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n religion_n to_o be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a change_n to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o christ_n religion_n to_o antichrist_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v a_o apostasy_n &_o saint_n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n whereof_o all_o nation_n shall_v drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v not_o this_o change_n so_o universal_a but_o that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n though_o in_o small_a number_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o world_n be_v preserve_v out_o of_o that_o general_a apostasy_n and_o call_v out_o of_o babylon_n as_o we_o see_v it_o now_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n than_o also_o foreshow_v apocal._n 14._o 17._o 18._o etc._n etc._n another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v give_v none_o ear_n to_o they_o that_o say_v the_o word_n be_v figurative_a be_v for_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o our_o former_a faith_n and_o in_o doubt_v become_v man_n that_o lack_v faith_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o only_o doubt_v but_o refuse_v a_o false_a opinion_n believe_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v tell_v saunder_n whether_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n first_o to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la may_v give_v ear_n to_o a_o other_o that_o shall_v say_v the_o apostel_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o write_v holy_a scripture_n no_o forsooth_o for_o he_o that_o give_v ear_n to_o berengarius_fw-la and_o zwinglius_fw-la do_v hear_v they_o because_o they_o bring_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a rule_n of_o truth_n against_o which_o no_o question_n or_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o carnal_a presence_n if_o it_o have_v be_v as_o general_o receive_v before_o berengarius_fw-la as_o saunder_n false_o affirm_v yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o do_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v true_a not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o be_v general_o receive_v as_o for_o that_o they_o be_v manifest_o approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o saunder_n will_v yet_o enter_v far_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o cause_n &_o before_o he_o hear_v what_o reason_n can_v be_v bring_v against_o the_o popish_a faith_n he_o say_v the_o sacramentary_n can_v possible_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n write_v or_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n yes_o very_o all_o these_o five_o respect_n move_v we_o to_o take_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o supper_n to_o be_v figurative_a and_o first_o the_o word_n write_v by_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o word_n be_v manifest_o figurative_a have_v the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o other_o rehearse_v by_o saint_n matthew_n and_o saint_n mark_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o that_o these_o word_n have_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v use_v by_o all_o four_o therefore_o by_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v all_o figurative_a and_o signify_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n establish_v in_o the_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n second_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o christian_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o word_n figurative_o for_o a_o figure_n sign_n token_n pledge_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o the_o very_a substance_n contain_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n insomuch_o that_o the_o very_a gloss_n upon_o the_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o cap._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la have_v these_o word_n coeleste_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quod_fw-la verè_fw-la representat_fw-la christi_fw-la carnem_fw-la dicitur_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la impropriè_fw-la unde_fw-la dicitur_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la in_o veritate_fw-la sed_fw-la significante_fw-la mysterio_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la sensus_fw-la voco_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o improper_o whereof_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v after_o a_o peculyar_n manner_n but_o not_o in_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o
a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o signify_v it_o the_o author_n of_o this_o gloss_n dare_v not_o have_v write_v thus_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o opinion_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v present_a as_o it_o shall_v enter_v not_o only_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a person_n as_o a_o dead_a body_n work_v no_o life_n but_o also_o into_o the_o belly_n of_o brute_n beast_n which_o be_v even_o horrible_a to_o name_n four_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o in_o his_o second_o come_v that_o his_o body_n by_o such_o a_o presence_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o have_v lose_v all_o natural_a condition_n of_o a_o substantial_a body_n see_v the_o scripture_n put_v we_o in_o hope_n that_o our_o vile_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v confirmable_a at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o glorious_a body_n philip._n 3._o wherefore_o that_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n five_o it_o be_v against_o the_o profit_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o by_o his_o ascension_n be_v draw_v upward_o into_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o by_o this_o imagine_a presence_n be_v move_v to_o look_v down_o unto_o christ_n upon_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o therefore_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v figurative_a another_o reason_n saunder_n have_v that_o see_v all_o figure_n be_v invent_v either_o for_o lack_v of_o word_n or_o for_o pleasantness_n of_o speak_v and_o christ_n neither_o lack_v word_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o figurative_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o note_v by_o saunder_n than_o christ_n never_o use_v any_o figurative_a speech_n for_o he_o never_o want_v word_n to_o have_v speak_v proper_o that_o other_o man_n can_v speak_v proper_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v speak_v figurative_o only_o for_o his_o pleasure_n and_o least_o of_o all_o he_o affect_v the_o praise_n of_o eloquence_n but_o if_o it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n &_o saunder_n also_o confess_v that_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n speak_v figurative_o then_o be_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o this_o argument_n of_o saunder_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o pare_n of_o his_o nail_n for_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n of_o figurative_a speech_n than_o these_o two_o by_o he_o allege_v and_o especial_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o be_v more_o move_v and_o better_o understande_v often_o time_n by_o figurative_a then_o by_o proper_a speech_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n yâ—_z holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o sacrament_n do_v usual_o call_v they_o figurative_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o they_o signify_v &_o seal_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n baptism_n regeneration_n the_o bread_n his_o body_n the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n the_o profit_n that_o we_o take_v by_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v great_a for_o they_o admonishâ—s_v to_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o the_o thing_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o sign_n when_o the_o sign_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o promise_v by_o they_o of_o saint_n augustine_n rule_n of_o figurative_a speech_n saunder_n that_o love_v no_o repetition_n have_v write_v a_o whole_a chapter_n before_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o only_o i_o note_v that_o by_o quote_v the_o place_n he_o abuse_v augustine_n rule_n against_o his_o own_o example_n which_o he_o bring_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o figurative_a when_o augustine_n say_v express_o those_o word_n be_v figurative_a which_o christ_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n he_o say_v must_v needs_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n because_o it_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n say_v we_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v figurative_a for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v proper_a but_o saunder_n repli_v that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n it_o may_v have_v be_v so_o think_v for_o bread_n can_v be_v his_o body_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n yet_o s._n paul_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n of_o that_o of_o which_o before_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o i_o ask_v saunder_n what_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o whereof_o he_o say_v this_o it_o can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v as_o all_o catholic_a papist_n affirm_v than_o it_o be_v bread_n then_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v will_v not_o suffer_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v this_o shall_v be_v my_o body_n wherefore_o in_o effect_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v have_v bread_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o to_o say_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o one_o be_v impossible_a by_o sanders_n confession_n ergo_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o argument_n the_o other_o cap._n ii_o that_o at_o all_o other_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n aught_o to_o sanden_n be_v take_v proper_o until_o the_o contrary_n do_v evident_o appear_v by_o authority_n of_o tertullian_n and_o marcellus_n the_o lawyer_n he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o fulke_n their_o proper_a signification_n except_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_o show_v likewise_o epiphanius_n affirm_v that_o all_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n need_v not_o to_o be_v take_v figurativelie_o and_o that_o to_o know_v which_o be_v figurative_a and_o which_o be_v not_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n help_v much_o all_o this_o i_o confess_v but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n both_o by_o diligent_a consideration_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n be_v find_v to_o be_v figurative_a neither_o have_v saunder_n any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_n yes_o i_o wis_v the_o pronowne_n this_o say_v he_o point_v not_o to_o a_o thing_n absent_a no_o very_o for_o it_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n neither_o the_o verb_n be_v can_v be_v say_v of_o that_o which_o present_o have_v no_o true_a be_v ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o your_o own_o divinity_n have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpâ—â—_n meum_fw-la be_v pronounce_v than_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o have_v a_o true_a be_v and_o then_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o these_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v figurative_a because_o they_o can_v be_v proper_a for_o bread_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v two_o severall-nature_n that_o can_v stand_v together_o cap._n iii_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n saunder_n and_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n be_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a yet_o fulke_n the_o substance_n of_o bread_n be_v show_v and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v show_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v under_o these_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o either_o with_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o rather_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n for_o sanders_n similitude_n have_v nothing_o like_o to_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v a_o elephant_n that_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o elephant_n be_v contain_v under_o this_o visible_a form_n but_o let_v he_o bring_v example_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o bear_v visible_a form_n of_o one_o substance_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o another_o substance_n may_v not_o moses_n have_v say_v true_o to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n point_v to_o the_o rock_n this_o be_v christ_n or_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o rock_n be_v christ_n therefore_o look_v what_o will_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o
those_o word_n the_o same_o will_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n take_v the_o speech_n either_o as_o proper_a or_o figurative_a but_o christ_n say_v he_o have_v force_v we_o to_o seek_v out_o this_o interpretation_n in_o cause_v saint_n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o write_v this_o chalice_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v interpret_v these_o word_n this_o chalice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o this_o chalice_n be_v my_o blood_n i_o pray_v you_o sir_n what_o necessity_n except_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a you_o will_v say_v it_o be_v figurative_o only_a for_o the_o cup_n to_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v therein_o if_o you_o so_o say_v then_o tell_v i_o once_o again_o whether_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o in_o proper_a speech_n with_o these_o word_n my_o blood_n if_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n be_v all_o one_o in_o sense_n with_o these_o word_n my_o blood_n they_o be_v figurative_a for_o no_o man_n proper_o use_v so_o to_o speak_v that_o he_o name_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n when_o he_o name_v nothing_o but_o his_o blood_n natural_o if_o these_o word_n be_v figurative_a not_o only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cup_n but_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n then_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v find_v to_o be_v figurative_a and_o all_o the_o babble_n about_o this_o and_o be_v and_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o i_o etc._n etc._n be_v vain_a and_o foolish_a for_o this_o and_o be_v be_v in_o this_o figurative_a speech_n and_o that_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v call_v my_o blood_n in_o a_o other_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o by_o necessary_a analogy_n that_o which_o in_o one_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v utter_v by_o these_o word_n my_o body_n may_v and_o ought_v true_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o utter_v in_o these_o word_n the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o body_n crucify_v that_o the_o pronowne_n hoc_fw-la be_v the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o hic_fw-la the_o masculine_a gender_n it_o proove_v not_o the_o alteration_n of_o substance_n for_o the_o gender_n follow_v the_o name_n and_o note_v no_o substantial_a property_n where_o the_o thing_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o sex_n but_o where_o you_o say_v first_o the_o pronowne_n point_v to_o the_o visible_a form_n now_o you_o say_v it_o pertain_v rather_o to_o the_o substantive_n body_n where_o it_o end_v then_o to_o the_o form_n you_o be_v not_o only_o contrary_a to_o yourself_o but_o also_o to_o the_o schoolman_n which_o say_v it_o point_v to_o neither_o of_o both_o but_o unto_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la a_o singular_a uncertain_a or_o wander_a thing_n but_o point_v it_o as_o you_o will_v it_o can_v have_v no_o true_a literal_a sense_n if_o you_o will_v hold_v your_o own_o principle_n for_o if_o the_o body_n be_v not_o present_a before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n utter_v as_o all_o papist_n i_o think_v except_o saunder_n will_v affirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n be_v bread_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o say_v this._n and_o saunder_n himself_o say_v this_o which_o appear_v to_o they_o bread_n to_o be_v in_o substance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n his_o own_o body_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o word_n end_v and_o how_o can_v be_v a_o verb_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n signify_v that_o which_o shall_v be_v after_o although_o it_o be_v never_o so_o soon_o after_o but_o of_o the_o pronowne_a this_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o three_o chapter_n follow_v and_o diverse_a time_n it_o be_v repete_v in_o this_o book_n although_o he_o protest_v in_o the_o preface_n that_o he_o delight_v not_o to_o speak_v one_o thing_n twice_o cap._n four_o that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o in_o christ_n word_n can_v point_v neither_o saunder_n to_o bread_n nor_o to_o wine_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o if_o it_o can_v point_v to_o nothing_o else_o if_o it_o point_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v there_o fulke_n present_a but_o unto_o bread_n and_o wine_n because_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o your_o own_o principle_n be_v not_o there_o present_a before_o the_o last_o syllable_n of_o the_o sentence_n utter_v but_o saunder_n say_v this_o signify_v a_o substance_n because_o christ_n say_v not_o this_o be_v in_o my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o blockish_a reason_n for_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v a_o accident_n &_o in_o my_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n well_o the_o protestant_n opinion_n be_v say_v he_o that_o this_o point_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o signify_v his_o body_n &_o blood_n but_o that_o can_v be_v because_o this_o can_v agree_v with_o bread_n and_o wine_n neither_o in_o greek_a nor_o latin_a and_o then_o tell_v we_o the_o gender_n of_o the_o noun_n etc._n etc._n but_o good_a sir_n the_o pronowne_a this_o be_v the_o neuter_a gender_n put_v absolute_o comprehend_v in_o signification_n that_o thing_n which_o be_v show_v which_o need_v not_o to_o be_v call_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n but_o then_o say_v saunder_n you_o correct_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v this_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o then_o every_o substance_n of_o bread_n shall_v signify_v his_o body_n he_o that_o give_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o correct_v they_o neither_o do_v we_o refer_v the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o the_o general_a substance_n of_o bread_n but_o affirm_v that_o it_o demonstrate_v that_o bread_n only_o which_o he_o at_o that_o time_n take_v for_o to_o make_v thereof_o a_o sacrament_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o latin_a hic_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la the_o greek_a retain_v the_o neuter_n gender_n and_o a_o adiective_n between_o two_o substantive_n of_o diverse_a gender_n may_v agree_v with_o either_o of_o they_o but_o that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o wine_n the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v show_v which_o utter_v it_o thus_o this_o cup_n that_o be_v the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n and_o whereas_o cyprian_n say_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la he_o may_v aswell_o have_v say_v point_v to_o bread_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la or_o hic_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la and_o yet_o his_o word_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o have_v none_o other_o meaning_n even_o as_o moses_n speak_v of_o the_o rainbow_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la foederis_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n where_o hoc_fw-la agree_v in_o gender_n with_o signum_fw-la do_v yet_o demonstrate_v the_o rainbow_n which_o be_v there_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n of_o manna_n exodus_fw-la 16._o say_v iste_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la quem_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v you_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o latin_a the_o pronowne_a this_o agree_v with_o panis_fw-la which_o be_v the_o masculine_a gender_n yet_o do_v it_o demonstrate_v man_n which_o be_v the_o neuter_n therefore_o this_o grammatical_a discourse_n of_o gender_n of_o noun_n adiective_n and_o their_o substantive_n serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o prove_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o point_a in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o pronowne_a this._n cap._n v._n that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o can_v point_v to_o any_o certain_a act_n saunder_n which_o be_v a_o do_v about_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o pronowne_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v signify_v many_o thing_n do_v about_o the_o bread_n as_o take_v break_v blessing_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v it_o can_v point_v but_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v point_v no_o one_o act_n certain_o to_o this_o ridiculous_a argument_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o pronowne_n this_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o bread_n with_o all_o action_n and_o accident_n belong_v to_o it_o so_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o bread_n thus_o take_v bless_a break_a give_v eat_v be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v as_o tertullian_n and_o augustine_n say_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n even_o as_o the_o lamb_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o passeover_n but_o not_o a_o lamb_n naked_o consider_v but_o with_o all_o circumstance_n and_o action_n to_o it_o belong_v such_o a_o lamb_n so_o take_v kill_v the_o blood_n so_o sprinkle_v the_o body_n â—osted_v eat_v stand_v with_o staff_n in_o their_o
hand_n &c_n &c_n this_o be_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n you_o see_v that_o the_o pronowne_a be_v the_o singular_a number_n may_v demonstrate_v a_o singular_a substance_n but_o with_o all_o action_n belong_v to_o it_o cap._n vi_o that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o point_v final_o to_o the_o body_n &_o bâ—â—â—d_n saunder_n and_o particular_o signify_v inchristes_n supper_n one_o certain_a kind_n of_o food_n he_o take_v for_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v untrue_a fulk_n that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o point_v not_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n and_o thereof_o conclude_v that_o it_o point_v only_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o first_o be_v false_a ergo_fw-la the_o late_a but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o hasty_a say_v saunder_n that_o you_o will_v not_o tarry_v the_o speak_n of_o four_o word_n to_o know_v what_o particular_a and_o final_a substance_n the_o pronown_a this_o do_v point_n unto_o than_o this_o do_v mean_a this_o eatable_a thing_n sir_n our_o haste_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o we_o can_v stay_v a_o much_o long_a time_n to_o know_v our_o master_n meaning_n but_o see_v you_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o one_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o another_o by_o these_o word_n speak_v which_o ask_v a_o time_n in_o speak_v and_o you_o yourselves_o determine_v at_o what_o instant_n the_o change_n be_v souden_o make_v all_o at_o once_o and_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o pronowne_a this_o and_o every_o other_o of_o the_o word_n you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o consider_v every_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o then_o every_o word_n be_v true_a when_o the_o thing_n whereof_o the_o word_n be_v sign_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n in_o that_o time_n in_o which_o they_o be_v utter_v for_o this_o proposition_n every_o man_n be_v dead_a can_v be_v true_a because_o every_o man_n shall_v die_v before_o every_o man_n be_v dead_a and_o to_o that_o you_o say_v this_o mean_v this_o eatable_a thing_n i_o affirm_v you_o be_v never_o the_o near_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o bread_n what_o thing_n be_v there_o eatable_a before_o it_o be_v the_o bodyâ—_n and_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o before_o the_o word_n be_v all_o utter_v if_o by_o a_o eatable_a thing_n you_o mean_v duns_n his_o individuum_fw-la vagum_fw-la than_o you_o renounce_v your_o former_a position_n so_o often_o advouch_v that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o point_v to_o a_o certain_a substance_n and_o so_o you_o be_v rap_v on_o the_o scoâ—se_n on_o both_o side_n and_o with_o your_o own_o staff_n cap._n vii_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalice_n proove_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n sande_n word_n to_o be_v figurative_a he_o be_v a_o mad_a man_n that_o will_v reason_v so_o that_o because_o fulke_n one_o word_n be_v figurative_a all_o the_o rest_n must_v be_v figurative_a but_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n one_o word_n be_v figurative_a ergo_fw-la more_o may_v be_v and_o figurative_a speech_n be_v net_n inconvenient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o saunder_n may_v have_v spare_v his_o seven_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la proove_v not_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v figurative_a but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chalis_fw-la the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n do_v invincible_o prove_v all_o the_o other_o speech_n to_o be_v figurative_a for_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n and_o of_o these_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o latter_a word_n be_v figurative_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n chalis_fw-la but_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n ergo_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o the_o former_a word_n be_v figurative_a and_o whereas_o saunder_n say_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o conjecture_v that_o est_fw-la be_v put_v for_o significat_fw-la which_o few_o but_o great_a doctor_n can_v discern_v token_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n themselves_o i_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n wrong_v who_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o daily_o exercise_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v the_o passeover_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o circumcision_n the_o covenant_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o so_o of_o many_o other_o but_o these_o two_o be_v their_o principal_a sacrament_n unto_o which_o with_o we_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v answer_v cap._n viii_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v proper_a though_o many_o other_o be_v figurative_a and_o unproper_a saunder_n why_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v not_o like_o other_o of_o his_o say_n in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fulk_n the_o door_n the_o way_n the_o true_a vine_n john_n bapt._n to_o be_v elias_n or_o the_o rock_n to_o be_v christ_n he_o promise_v to_o declare_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v special_o entitle_v against_o master_n nowel_n challenge_n and_o by_o he_o thorough_o confute_v the_o universal_a consent_n that_o he_o boast_v of_o in_o discern_v of_o figurative_a speech_n can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o proper_a two_o reason_n yet_o he_o allege_v why_o none_o of_o those_o proposition_n do_v so_o much_o as_o seem_v to_o sound_v like_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n one_o for_o that_o they_o name_v two_o several_a nature_n as_o john_n baptist_n and_o elias_n that_o be_v false_a for_o not_o name_v john_n baptist_n christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v helias_n the_o other_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o certain_a thing_n or_o else_o they_o point_v not_o to_o it_o as_o to_o a_o thing_n present_a this_o be_v likewise_o false_a for_o helias_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v point_v unto_o by_o the_o pronâ—une_n this_o be_v present_a last_o of_o all_o where_o he_o challenge_v we_o to_o show_v where_o that_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a which_o first_o institute_v and_o make_v any_o thing_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o proposition_n which_o god_n use_v institute_v and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n be_v figurative_a for_o speak_v of_o circumcsion_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o say_v to_o abraham_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o and_o of_o the_o lamb_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o use_v as_o he_o appoint_v he_o say_v you_o shall_v eat_v it_o in_o haste_n for_o it_o be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o be_v word_n of_o institution_n yet_o be_v they_o figurative_a for_o circumcision_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o lamb_n the_o passeover_n but_o figurative_o seal_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o they_o cap._n ix_o it_o be_v show_v by_o 27_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n supper_n that_o he_o saunder_n make_v his_o real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o consequent_o that_o his_o word_n be_v proper_a the_o first_o circumstance_n of_o christ_n last_o supper_n be_v to_o consider_v who_o make_v it_o how_o necessary_a the_o consideration_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v for_o the_o true_a understanding_n fulke_n thereof_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v acknowledge_v but_o no_o circumstance_n alone_o nor_o all_o the_o circumstance_n together_o do_v prove_v these_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a as_o first_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o maker_n of_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v almighty_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o please_v he_o but_o although_o he_o be_v send_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o man_n that_o be_v flesh_n promise_v his_o flesh_n and_o give_v his_o flesh_n all_o which_o we_o constant_o believe_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o purpose_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o his_o incarnation_n otherwise_o than_o he_o give_v it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n before_o his_o incarnation_n acknowledge_v also_o the_o providence_n wisdom_n truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o speaker_n we_o affirm_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o most_o wise_o provident_o true_o and_o well_o but_o yet_o figurative_o without_o that_o he_o do_v blind_a his_o spouse_n with_o figurative_a word_n as_o saunder_n say_v which_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n blind_v his_o spouse_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n with_o figurative_a word_n when_o he_o speak_v figurative_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n the_o second_o circumstance_n may_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o time_n when_o saunder_n the_o supper_n be_v make_v the_o
time_n but_o at_o all_o time_n there_o be_v no_o question_n for_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o father_n even_o to_o the_o most_o curse_a and_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v make_v transubstantiation_n so_o often_o as_o he_o give_v thanks_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n neither_o be_v those_o our_o ancestor_n which_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o eucharistie_n or_o thanksgiving_n of_o who_o ignantius_n speak_v for_o we_o both_o receive_v it_o and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o he_o mean_v it_o and_o as_o ignatius_n take_v his_o meaning_n the_o twelve_o circumstance_n of_o break_v saunder_n first_o saunder_n find_v fault_n with_o the_o order_n of_o word_n fulke_n use_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n in_o place_v break_v before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n because_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n for_o saint_n paul_n thereby_o show_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o alter_v from_o his_o substance_n although_o it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communication_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o one_o with_o another_o 1._o cor._n 10._o but_o he_o will_v salve_v the_o matter_n by_o say_v the_o evangelist_n first_o join_v all_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n together_o and_o then_o express_v his_o word_n the_o deed_n he_o say_v be_v take_v bread_n blessing_n thanksgiving_n deliver_v mark_v that_o here_o he_o make_v blessing_n &_o thank_n give_v to_o be_v only_a deed_n which_o immediate_o before_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o howsoever_o our_o adversary_n be_v please_v with_o all_o say_v he_o let_v it_o go_v for_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n do_v break_v and_o give_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n thus_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o stark_a lie_n must_v go_v for_o a_o truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o evangelist_n because_o that_o order_n be_v contrary_a to_o popery_n and_o the_o popish_a custom_n which_o first_o consecrate_v and_o then_o break_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n the_o break_n of_o that_o which_o appear_v bread_n do_v show_v christ_n to_o be_v whole_o contain_v in_o every_o piece_n thereof_o whereas_o christ_n eat_v only_o by_o faith_n be_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o man_n faith_n which_o be_v more_o or_o less_o contrary_a to_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n i_o answer_v whole_a christ_n be_v receive_v by_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o what_o quantity_n soever_o although_o christ_n bestow_v not_o his_o grace_n equal_o for_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v whole_o present_a by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o and_o this_o mean_v hieronyme_n in_o the_o place_n by_o saunder_n cite_v advers._n jovin_n li._n 2._o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o manna_n et_fw-fr not_z etc._n etc._n and_o we_o also_o take_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n equal_o there_o be_v one_o sanctification_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o master_n and_o servant_n etc._n etc._n although_o according_a to_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o receiver_n that_o be_v make_v diverse_a which_o be_v one_o by_o merit_n hierom_n mean_v not_o work_n but_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a unto_o good_a work_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o neither_o have_v eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la aniething_fw-mi contrary_n to_o this_o meaning_n homil._n 5._o in_o pasch._n hoc_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o body_n when_o the_o priest_n minister_v be_v as_o great_a in_o the_o small_a piece_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a loaf_n of_o this_o bread_n when_o part_n be_v take_v every_o man_n have_v no_o less_o than_o altogether_o one_o have_v all_o twain_o have_v all_o more_o have_v all_o without_o diminish_v these_o word_n say_v saunder_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o material_a bread_n nor_o of_o inward_a grace_n neither_o of_o which_o be_v equal_o receive_v but_o yet_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n of_o this_o redemption_n be_v equal_o receive_v without_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ._n for_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o bread_n and_o a_o whole_a loaf_n as_o saunder_n himself_o translate_v bread_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o accident_n neither_o be_v there_o ever_o hear_v of_o a_o loaf_n of_o accident_n of_o bread_n nor_o of_o break_v of_o accident_n of_o bread_n before_o the_o laterane_n council_n but_o what_o say_v germanus_n archb._n of_o constantinople_n post_fw-la elevationem_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o the_o elevation_n by_o &_o by_o a_o partition_n of_o the_o divine_a lody_n of_o be_v make_v but_o true_o although_o he_o be_v divide_v into_o part_n yet_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o find_v undivided_a uncutt_n and_o whole_a in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v cut_v where_o he_o say_v the_o divine_a body_n be_v part_v he_o mean_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v his_o body_n for_o the_o greek_n to_o this_o day_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v transubstantiation_n although_o the_o authority_n of_o germanus_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o stand_n upon_o be_v but_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o a_o corrupt_a time_n but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o father_n say_v saunder_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o our_o lord_n body_n because_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n for_o so_o much_o as_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o the_o one_o bread_n if_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v say_v he_o how_o partake_v we_o all_o of_o one_o bread_n that_o which_o be_v break_v be_v not_o one_o in_o number_n no_o sir_n but_o it_o be_v one_o in_o number_n before_o it_o be_v break_v whereof_o when_o every_o one_o receive_v a_o part_n we_o understand_v that_o we_o all_o pertain_v to_o one_o whole_a but_o the_o corinthian_n say_v he_o have_v more_o than_o one_o loaf_n break_v among_o they_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o sir_n the_o word_n of_o paul_n seem_v otherwise_o and_o if_o they_o have_v twenty_o loaf_n yet_o be_v it_o all_o one_o bread_n in_o kind_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o material_a bread_n how_o be_v it_o break_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o break_v and_o saint_n paul_n say_v we_o partake_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n which_o be_v break_v mean_v not_o that_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o many_o accident_n and_o no_o bread_n at_o all_o the_o thirteen_o circumstance_n of_o give_v saunder_n saunder_n will_v have_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n to_o go_v before_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o fulke_n all_o the_o evangelist_n for_o else_o christ_n shall_v not_o give_v a_o sacrament_n and_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v he_o give_v a_o sacrament_n and_o his_o flesh_n at_o his_o supper_n although_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o every_o singular_a action_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a where_o he_o say_v the_o meat_n of_o christ_n supper_n come_v from_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o say_v it_o come_v another_o way_n because_o he_o only_o say_v it_o it_o shall_v suffice_v plain_o to_o deny_v it_o he_o give_v bread_n and_o wine_n from_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o give_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n from_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n which_o give_v life_n unto_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o third_o person_n in_o trinity_n make_v it_o to_o be_v effectual_a which_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n give_v we_o in_o his_o supper_n now_o he_o allege_v saint_n mathewe_n saint_n mark_v saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n which_o say_v he_o do_v give_v with_o his_o hand_n and_o see_v in_o saint_n john_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v eat_v what_o other_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v there_o than_o this_o gift_n by_o his_o hand_n and_o here_o he_o ask_v what_o other_o gospel_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o wherein_o christ_n fulfil_v at_o any_o time_n his_o promise_n there_o make_v and_o here_o he_o crave_v pardon_n to_o cry_v out_o upon_o false_a preacher_n you_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o christian_a soul_n where_o be_v that_o meat_n give_v but_o at_o christ_n table_n &_o c_o thou_o false_a hypocrite_n and_o errant_a traitor_n &_o murderer_n both_o of_o christian_a body_n and_o soul_n we_o have_v no_o gospel_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n write_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n but_o
thou_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o four_o witness_n which_o thou_o name_v thou_o i_o say_v defende_v the_o give_n to_o be_v after_o the_o say_n and_o whereas_o they_o all_o say_v he_o give_v that_o he_o take_v and_o he_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n thou_o deny_v that_o he_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n three_o where_o christ_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n thou_o affirm_v that_o he_o give_v it_o only_o at_o his_o supper_n and_o last_o of_o all_o whereas_o he_o give_v present_o which_o then_o present_o be_v eat_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v i_o etc._n etc._n thou_o restraine_v his_o gift_n only_o to_o his_o supper_n wherein_o although_o he_o give_v that_o before_o he_o promise_v yet_o he_o give_v it_o not_o only_o there_o nor_o first_o there_o nor_o there_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o with_o his_o spirit_n join_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o give_v the_o external_a sign_n for_o of_o give_v by_o hand_n only_o without_o his_o spirit_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o oblation_n of_o christ_n body_n on_o the_o cross_n say_v he_o offer_v himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o the_o fourteen_o circumstance_n of_o say_v saunder_n word_n be_v use_v for_o profit_n and_o for_o necessity_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o fulk_n especial_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v declare_v by_o word_n but_o the_o sacramentary_n look_v to_o christ_n deed_n as_o take_v bread_n etc._n etc._n trust_v not_o his_o word_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n testify_v by_o four_o of_o his_o disciple_n yes_o master_n saunder_n those_o who_o you_o call_v sacramentary_n trust_v they_o better_o &_o more_o certain_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v true_a in_o that_o sense_n which_o christ_n do_v speak_v they_o than_o you_o popish_a transubstantiator_n do_v in_o your_o popish_a error_n which_o to_o make_v yourselves_o godmaker_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o covetousness_n you_o defend_v among_o the_o ignorant_a but_o deed_n except_o they_o be_v expound_v by_o word_n say_v he_o may_v have_v many_o interpretation_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n seem_v to_o he_o to_o be_v undoubted_a parable_n which_o the_o word_n expound_v and_o therefore_o be_v no_o parable_n for_o mere_a figurative_a word_n expound_v nothing_o who_o be_v so_o mad_a to_o grant_v to_o sanders_n seeâ—ings_n that_o the_o deed_n of_o christ_n in_o take_v bread_n blessing_n thanksgiving_n break_v give_v be_v parable_n but_o admit_v they_o be_v parable_n why_o may_v not_o mere_a figurative_a word_n expound_v parable_n christ_n himself_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o altogether_o by_o wordeâ—_n as_o mere_a figurative_a as_o these_o of_o the_o supper_n he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v yâ—_z world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o enemy_n be_v the_o devil_n the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o â—â—â—pers_n be_v the_o angel_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o matter_n to_o saunder_n that_o a_o mere_a figurative_a speech_n shall_v expound_v a_o parable_n who_o think_v and_o say_v that_o this_o reason_n alone_o ought_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o great_a reason_n the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n give_v substance_n to_o the_o deed_n for_o no_o sacrament_n can_v be_v make_v without_o word_n ordain_v of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v urge_v this_o rule_n against_o five_o of_o your_o sacrament_n i_o may_v easy_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n because_o they_o have_v not_o word_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o give_v substance_n of_o sacrament_n to_o the_o external_a deed_n well_o the_o word_n of_o sacrament_n say_v he_o must_v be_v common_a and_o know_v therefore_o not_o figurative_a i_o have_v show_v often_o before_o that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n be_v institute_v by_o such_o figurative_a speech_n as_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n this_o be_v the_o passeover_n baptism_n be_v regeneration_n etc._n etc._n the_o fifteen_o circumstance_n of_o take_v saunder_n christ_n bid_v all_o the_o twelve_o take_v ergo_fw-la say_v he_o he_o have_v judas_n to_o take_v that_o which_o he_o call_v his_o body_n which_o be_v either_o bare_a bread_n fulke_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o body_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n for_o a_o â—ffâ—ctuall_a sign_n no_o man_n corporal_o take_v because_o judas_n rock_n that_o the_o rest_n take_v and_o a_o bare_a sign_n christ_n be_v not_o send_v to_o give_v nâ—r_v only_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o old_a patriarch_n who_o take_v his_o manhood_n to_o leave_v we_o corporal_a mean_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o grace_n which_o may_v work_v upon_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o judas_n be_v not_o present_v â—t_z the_o supper_n but_o 〈…〉_o bâ—â—n_v pâ—esâ—â—â—_n as_o sometime_o there_o be_v as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o yet_o â—othing_v be_v gain_v by_o t_o 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n give_v bread_n aâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n crucify_v and_o shed_v for_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o if_o one_o as_o ill_a as_o judas_n receive_v this_o effectual_a sign_n which_o have_v none_o effect_v in_o he_o because_o he_o reject_v and_o contemn_v it_o be_v not_o the_o queen_n broad_a â—eale_v a_o effectual_a sign_n of_o her_o pleasure_n which_o a_o traitor_n may_v receive_v into_o his_o hand_n contemptuous_o and_o break_v in_o piece_n malicious_o but_o augustine_n say_v ep._n 162._o our_o lord_n suffer_v judas_n to_o receive_v among_o the_o innocent_a disciple_n that_o which_o the_o faithful_a know_fw-mi our_o price_n against_o augustine_n who_o say_v he_o be_v present_a i_o oppose_v hilarius_n which_o say_v he_o be_v absent_a in_o math._n can_v 30._o against_o sanders_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n our_o price_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o only_o a_o sacrament_n thereof_o i_o oppose_v augustine_n himself_o to_o expound_v his_o own_o meaning_n who_o say_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o judas_n illi_fw-la manducabunt_fw-la panem_fw-la dominum_fw-la ille_fw-la panem_fw-la domini_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la in_o fuan_n joan._n tract_n 59_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o our_o lord_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o sixteenth_o circumstance_n of_o eat_v saunder_n christ_n say_v eat_v you_o once_o only_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v eat_v bodily_a that_o he_o give_v they_o and_o eat_v it_o also_o spiritual_o fulke_n this_o i_o allow_v for_o under_o the_o sign_n of_o bodily_a eat_n â—e_v will_v they_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o spiritual_a participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o all_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n but_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v saunder_n but_o see_v he_o say_v eat_v you_o but_o once_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o eat_v bodily_a the_o same_o substance_n which_o they_o shall_v eat_v spiritual_o which_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v shameful_o gravele_v when_o he_o say_v the_o verb_n eat_v by_o this_o mean_a stand_v not_o unproper_o for_o he_o can_v abide_v no_o figure_n because_o eat_v belong_v natural_o both_o to_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o body_n which_o will_v make_v any_o philosopher_n blush_v to_o hear_v but_o the_o reason_n more_o because_o the_o cause_n of_o eat_v principal_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o mean_v principal_o to_o the_o body_n which_o have_v instrument_n to_o eat_v for_o a_o dead_a body_n can_v not_o eat_v nor_o a_o soul_n without_o a_o body_n can_v eat_v proper_o what_o say_v you_o saunder_n be_v the_o soul_n the_o principal_a cause_n of_o eat_v and_o the_o body_n the_o instrumental_a cause_n by_o this_o mean_v the_o soul_n go_v ride_v lie_v speak_v leap_v dance_v and_o all_o whatsoever_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v not_o do_v well_o grant_v then_o this_o speculation_n what_o then_o what_o other_o spiritual_a eat_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n eat_v you_o then_o by_o any_o other_o eat_v for_o every_o man_n eat_v whatsoever_o he_o eat_v by_o this_o reason_n spiritual_o and_o bodily_a wherefore_o in_o spite_n of_o your_o nosâ—_n if_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o eat_v spiritual_o as_o christian_n use_v to_o speak_v and_o not_o according_a to_o your_o
physical_a argument_n either_o he_o command_v it_o by_o a_o other_o word_n or_o else_o this_o word_n be_v unproper_a for_o to_o eat_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o eat_v unproper_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v physical_o as_o all_o other_o meat_n be_v eat_v the_o seventeenth_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n saunder_n he_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o word_n but_o as_o of_o a_o circumstance_n if_o the_o â—â—â—be_n be_v import_v no_o more_o but_o a_o bare_a sign_n fulke_n christ_n be_v great_o promote_v to_o give_v thanks_n for_o leave_v a_o bare_a sign_n i_o answer_v christ_n give_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n but_o his_o body_n to_o be_v spiritual_o receive_v with_o a_o seal_n and_o a_o effectual_a sign_n but_o every_o figure_n and_o token_n say_v he_o which_o d_o 〈…〉_o the_o in_o substance_n from_o his_o truth_n be_v always_o bare_a and_o naked_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o represent_v m_o 〈…〉_o â—â—we_n the_o dâ—gge_n bark_v against_o the_o dignity_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a time_n and_o cavill_v foolish_o by_o disjoin_v of_o thing_n to_o be_v conjoy_v 〈…〉_o d._n but_o chriâ—â—_n say_v he_o have_v a_o body_n present_v not_o bread_n and_o wiâ—e_n as_o â—_z of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o 〈…〉_o e_o to_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—ther_n and_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o this_o be_v a_o pâ—lting_a 〈…〉_o ion_n of_o that_o in_o question_n for_o we_o deny_v the_o sacrifice_n pretend_v yet_o christ_n at_o other_o time_n give_v thanks_n for_o bodily_a meat_n much_o more_o now_o for_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v be_v worthy_o receive_v as_o for_o melchisedek_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o bread_n and_o wine_n we_o find_v none_o that_o he_o offer_v to_o god_n but_o a_o refresh_n to_o abraham_n who_o in_o deed_n he_o bless_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v christ_n bless_v we_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n therefore_o all_o this_o babble_n of_o saunder_n that_o christ_n offer_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o his_o father_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o a_o prince_n a_o fat_a ox_n and_o give_v he_o in_o a_o paper_n write_v this_o be_v a_o fat_a ox_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o worth_a one_o goat_n hear_v christ_n offer_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a and_o that_o but_o once_o shed_v his_o blood_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o which_o redemption_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o outward_a creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o proove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a first_o ambrose_n say_v in_o the_o divine_a consecration_n the_o self_n word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v work_v and_o chrysostome_n say_v that_o by_o this_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o thing_n set_v forth_o be_v consecrate_v but_o figurative_a word_n work_v nothing_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o figurative_a this_o minor_a be_v a_o stark_a lie_n often_o time_n confute_v these_o word_n in_o the_o very_a institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v figurative_a this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o yet_o work_v as_o much_o as_o these_o this_o be_v my_o body_n likewise_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n therefore_o not_o figurative_a be_v a_o beastly_a argument_n unworthy_a answer_v which_o will_v deny_v all_o figurative_a speech_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n as_o blockish_a and_o brockish_a it_o be_v that_o in_o these_o 4._o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la we_o leave_v never_o a_o one_o in_o his_o own_o signification_n pluck_v they_o from_o their_o gender_n and_o case_n when_o we_o expound_v it_o thus_o this_o do_v signify_v my_o body_n which_o be_v a_o toy_n to_o mock_v with_o a_o ape_n for_o who_o can_v expound_v a_o sentence_n in_o other_o word_n to_o keep_v the_o same_o case_n and_o gender_n and_o kind_a of_o word_n always_o but_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a matter_n that_o saunder_n have_v observe_v in_o saint_n paul_n order_n of_o word_n place_v the_o pronowne_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d next_o to_o the_o pronowne_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d utter_v the_o word_n after_o this_o manner_n this_o of_o i_o be_v the_o body_n whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o i_o very_o there_o be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o odds_n as_o between_o a_o mill-horse_n and_o a_o horsemill_n but_o what_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n that_o lie_v in_o this_o observation_n forsooth_o it_o give_v conjecture_v such_o as_o in_o the_o order_n of_o word_n may_v be_v have_v that_o the_o pronowne_a this_o only_o rest_v and_o end_v his_o signification_n in_o the_o substantine_a body_n and_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n to_o say_v this_o bread_n of_o i_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o body_n but_o if_o i_o say_v this_o bread_n do_v signify_v of_o i_o the_o body_n what_o other_o sense_n have_v it_o then_o if_o i_o say_v this_o bread_n do_v signify_v the_o body_n of_o i_o i_o blame_v not_o saunder_n for_o scan_v narrow_o whatsoever_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o urge_v the_o composition_n of_o the_o greek_a speech_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o english_a tongue_n where_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o sense_n see_v the_o latin_a composition_n wâ—l_v well_o admit_v that_o which_o sound_v hardly_o in_o the_o english_a speech_n hic_fw-la panis_fw-la mei_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la corporis_fw-la the_o eighteen_o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o saunder_n be_v give_v for_o you_o saunder_n play_v the_o fool_n out_o of_o measure_n to_o urge_v the_o fulke_n accident_n of_o grammar_n in_o a_o figurative_a speech_n saint_n luke_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la if_o you_o take_v corpus_fw-la figurative_o say_v he_o than_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v haec_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la quae_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n which_o figure_n be_v give_v for_o you_o and_o so_o not_o his_o true_a body_n but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o be_v give_v for_o us._n saunder_n think_v he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o young_a lad_n that_o learn_v their_o accident_n of_o grammar_n which_o may_v perhaps_o wonder_v at_o his_o learned_a collection_n but_o what_o if_o we_o expound_v it_o thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la mei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n do_v and_o retain_v the_o gender_n of_o the_o relative_n say_v quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n which_o body_n be_v give_v for_o you_o saunder_n have_v his_o answer_n ready_a that_o the_o relative_a mus_fw-la repete_fw-la his_o whole_a antecedent_n which_o can_v have_v at_o once_o both_o a_o proper_a and_o unproper_a meaning_n what_o can_v priscian_n or_o aristarchus_n have_v utter_v more_o learned_o but_o when_o god_n say_v in_o gene._n 17._o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pactum_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la obseruabitis_fw-la inter_fw-la i_o &_o vos_fw-fr &c._n &c._n this_o be_v my_o covenant_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v between_o i_o and_o you_o etc._n etc._n if_o pactum_fw-la be_v take_v for_o signum_fw-la or_o sigillum_fw-la pacti_fw-la the_o sign_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o circumcision_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o covenant_n how_o do_v the_o relative_a repete_fw-la the_o whole_a antecedent_n how_o have_v one_o word_n a_o proper_a and_o unproper_a understanding_n again_o exodus_fw-la 12_o haec_fw-la est_fw-la religio_fw-la phase_n omnis_fw-la alienigena_fw-la non_fw-la comedet_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o passeover_n no_o stranger_n shall_v eat_v of_o it_o here_o co_fw-la be_v a_o relative_a agree_v in_o the_o neuter_a gender_n with_o phase_n his_o antecedent_n and_o yet_o phase_n the_o passover_o signify_v a_o lamb_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_o again_o when_o it_o be_v say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la postrâ—mum_fw-la pascha_fw-la quod_fw-la comedit_fw-la jesus_n cum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la this_o be_v the_o last_n passover_o that_o jesus_n do_v eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o quoth_v the_o same_o relation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o these_o word_n quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o these_o nice_a question_n of_o grammar_n what_o if_o the_o figure_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr after_o this_o manner_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la significat_fw-la corpus_fw-la â—â—um_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la datur_fw-la this_o signify_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o where_o be_v then_o our_o aristarchus_n become_v with_o his_o antecedent_n and_o relative_n but_o he_o have_v find_v another_o mystery_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o must_v needs_o be_v reser_v to_o corpus_fw-la and_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o figura_fw-la corporis_fw-la and_o here_o he_o obte_v that_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v wherein_o he_o do_v misconstrue_v the_o word_n i_o have_v already_o satisfy_v his_o request_n and_o further_o i_o say_v he_o do_v without_o all_o grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n refer_v hoc_fw-la to_o corpus_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o by_o their_o own_o popish_a divinity_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o bread_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v out_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o for_o he_o that_o will_v lay_v the_o figure_n in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d to_o take_v it_o for_o significat_fw-la saunder_n count_v he_o a_o ignorant_a man_n because_o it_o must_v be_v resolve_v by_o est_fw-la significant_a and_o then_o the_o reason_n of_o signify_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o noun_n body_n rather_o then_o in_o the_o verb_n is_n for_o which_o cause_n occolampadius_n admit_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o be_v est_fw-fr for_o significat_fw-la or_o copus_fw-la for_o signum_fw-la corporis_fw-la in_o deed_n the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a for_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o you_o call_v we_o to_o construe_v the_o word_n by_o grammar_n but_o take_v the_o proposition_n thus_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la significans_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la i_o say_v the_o reason_n of_o signify_v consist_v not_o in_o the_o word_n bodie_n but_o in_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n although_o significans_fw-la follow_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr for_o the_o action_n of_o signify_v pertain_v to_o the_o bread_n the_o passion_n signify_v pertain_v to_o the_o body_n where_o saunder_n challenge_v all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o christendom_n to_o find_v another_o construction_n i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o grammarian_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la quod_fw-la provobis_fw-la datur_fw-la may_v not_o be_v construe_v grammatical_o as_o well_o as_o these_o other_o example_n out_o of_o genesis_n exodus_fw-la and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o like_a that_o may_v be_v add_v the_o 19_o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n facere_fw-la to_o do_v or_o make_v or_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n saunder_n the_o verb_n facere_fw-la which_o signify_v most_o general_o make_v and_o do_v he_o will_v have_v now_o to_o signify_v offer_v fulke_n sacrifice_n because_o that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a deed_n that_o can_v be_v make_v which_o be_v a_o mad_a reason_n if_o christ_n which_o do_v always_o the_o best_a thing_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n so_o often_o as_o he_o say_v facere_fw-la for_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v be_v the_o best_a in_o all_o respect_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o to_o prove_v that_o facere_fw-la signify_v sometime_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o quote_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o reherse_v neither_o of_o both_o for_o shame_n the_o first_o 3_o reg._n 18._o where_o elias_n say_v to_o the_o baalite_n ego_fw-la faciam_fw-la bovem_fw-la alterum_fw-la where_o facere_fw-la signify_v not_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o to_o prepare_v or_o dress_v or_o make_v ready_a a_o ox_n or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v take_v for_o interficere_fw-la to_o kill_v a_o ox_n which_o afterward_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o woâ—de_n and_o offer_v by_o invocation_n the_o other_o place_n leu._n 15._o be_v of_o two_o turtle_n dove_n faciet_fw-la unum_fw-la pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la &_o alterum_fw-la in_o holocauslum_fw-la he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o one_o for_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o the_o other_o to_o be_v a_o burn_a offering_n where_o facere_fw-la signify_v as_o before_o to_o make_v ready_a by_o kill_v draw_v wash_v and_o dress_v as_o the_o law_n prescribe_v the_o same_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o both_o place_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o calf_n that_o abraham_n make_v ready_a for_o his_o guest_n the_o old_a interpreter_n turn_v by_o the_o verb_n coquo_fw-la which_o signify_v to_o dress_v as_o a_o cook_n dress_v genesis_n 18._o wherefore_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v facere_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n for_o sacrificare_fw-la to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o saunder_n say_v it_o skâ—leth_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v join_v with_o another_o word_n in_o the_o accusative_a or_o ablative_a case_n or_o stand_v alone_o do_v insinuate_v that_o although_o in_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v that_o signification_n yet_o in_o some_o other_o writer_n it_o be_v use_v for_o sacrificare_fw-la join_v with_o a_o noun_n of_o the_o ablative_a case_n namely_o in_o virgil_n cùm_fw-la faciam_fw-la vitula_fw-la pro_fw-la frugibus_fw-la ipse_fw-la venito_fw-la where_o yet_o a_o good_a grammarian_n will_v not_o construe_v facere_fw-la absolute_o to_o sacrifice_n but_o understand_v oblationen_fw-mi or_o rem_fw-la diâ—â—nam_fw-la or_o some_o such_o like_a word_n but_o in_o our_o text_n the_o circumstance_n of_o deed_n and_o word_n say_v he_o do_v make_v it_o so_o to_o signify_v first_o because_o the_o 14._o day_n at_o evening_n he_o begin_v the_o bless_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o he_o have_v offer_v the_o old_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n these_o two_o circumstance_n show_v it_o be_v time_n to_o go_v about_o his_o only_a sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n they_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o offer_v another_o sacrifice_n at_o the_o table_z three_o hetoke_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o his_o hand_n part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o of_o any_o such_o sacrifice_n of_o melchisedek_n four_o he_o bless_a and_o give_v thanks_n wherein_o he_o consecrate_v his_o own_o body_n the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o mankind_n i_o answer_v his_o own_o body_n have_v no_o need_n of_o consecration_n he_o consecrate_a bread_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v not_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n which_o be_v but_o once_o and_o no_o more_o offer_v or_o to_o be_v offer_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v oftentimes_o offer_v up_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o for_o 25._o wherefore_o his_o commandment_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la do_v this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o make_v not_o but_o cyptian_n say_v saunder_n take_v the_o verb_n facere_fw-la so_o lib._n 2._o ep._n 3._o jesus_n christus_fw-la etc._n etc._n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o first_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n et_fw-la hoc_fw-la fieri_fw-la 〈◊〉_d svi_fw-la commemorationem_fw-la praecepit_fw-la and_o have_v command_v this_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o his_o remembrance_n that_o fieri_fw-la signify_v here_o not_o offerri_fw-la but_o general_o have_v relation_n to_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o be_v against_o minister_a with_o water_n only_o but_o also_o the_o very_a word_n follow_v which_o saunder_n have_v fraudulent_o cut_v off_o declare_v sufficient_o utique_fw-la ille_fw-la saccrdo_n vice_fw-la christi_fw-la verè_fw-la fungitur_fw-la qui_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la imitatur_fw-la &c_n &c_n very_o that_o priest_n do_v true_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o christ_n which_o imitate_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o then_o he_o offer_v a_o true_a and_o full_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o church_n if_o he_o so_o begin_v to_o offer_v according_a as_o he_o may_v see_v christ_n himself_o to_o have_v offer_v nay_o that_o cyprian_a mean_v not_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n do_v offer_v his_o own_o body_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n for_o redemption_n of_o he_o world_n but_o only_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o command_v the_o same_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n cyprian_n himself_o testify_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la passionis_fw-la eius_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o sacrificijs_fw-la omnibus_fw-la facimus_fw-la passio_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la domini_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la quod_fw-la offerimus_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la fecit_fw-la facere_fw-la debemus_fw-la and_o because_o we_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o passion_n in_o all_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o we_o offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v note_v here_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o cyprian_n offer_v be_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n proper_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n proper_o i_o may_v allege_v other_o place_n out_o of_o that_o epistle_n to_o refel_v the_o impudency_n of_o saunder_n
this_o cup_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n establish_v in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a understanding_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o 24._o circumstance_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sandeâ—_n new_a testament_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o blood_n thâ—t_o confirm_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o be_v real_a blood_n fulke_n therefore_o this_o be_v real_a blood_n say_v saunder_n i_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v naught_o because_o in_o one_o proposition_n the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a in_o the_o other_o proper_a but_o he_o repli_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v none_o other_o thing_n to_o signify_v the_o blood_n thereof_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n therefore_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n be_v itself_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o figure_n of_o that_o blood_n to_o be_v make_v heb._n 9_o but_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n paul_n by_o recite_v the_o word_n otherwise_o do_v so_o evident_o name_n blood_n in_o the_o proper_a signification_n that_o no_o reasonable_a man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o blood_n stand_v figurative_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o blood_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n in_o deed_n i_o confess_v in_o this_o sentence_n the_o word_n blood_n signify_v proper_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v that_o blood_n which_o answer_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n but_o then_o the_o former_a word_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n be_v figurative_a for_o in_o proper_a manner_n of_o speak_v the_o cup_n be_v not_o â—e_z be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n thereof_o which_o new_a testament_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n pour_v forth_o in_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n this_o one_o sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o transubstantiation_n &_o carnal_a presence_n for_o as_o much_o as_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o which_o in_o effect_n be_v thus_o much_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o seal_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n establish_v by_o shed_v of_o my_o blood_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o saunder_n can_v see_v nothing_o in_o saint_n luke_n and_o saint_n paul_n but_o blood_n take_v proper_o whereby_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o in_o the_o speech_n report_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n blood_n shall_v not_o be_v take_v figurative_o which_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n as_o this_o blood_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o a_o figurative_a speech_n be_v take_v proper_o therefore_o in_o figurative_a speech_n itself_o it_o be_v not_o take_v figurative_o the_o 25._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n this_o â—â—ppe_n or_o chalice_n saunder_n the_o cup_n say_v he_o be_v name_v to_o show_v the_o manner_n fulke_n of_o fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v in_o a_o cup_n as_o chrysostome_n and_o oecumenius_n affirm_v and_o present_o sprinkle_v i_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o cup_n may_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o fulfil_v the_o old_a figure_n of_o sprinkle_v of_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o those_o bloody_a sacrifice_n be_v figure_n of_o christ_n bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o be_v fulfil_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v signify_v and_o not_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o supper_n as_o augustine_n say_v of_o all_o our_o sacrament_n be_v diverse_a in_o sign_n but_o equal_a in_o signification_n with_o those_o ancient_a sacrament_n in_o joan._n tra._n 26._o the_o put_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o baâ—en_n do_v not_o show_v the_o pour_v of_o wine_n into_o the_o cup_n as_o saunder_n trifle_v but_o they_o both_o do_v signify_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o oecumenius_n say_v that_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n our_o lord_n give_v his_o own_o blood_n and_o that_o well_o in_o a_o cup_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o old_a testament_n to_o have_v shadow_v this_o thing_n before_o i_o answer_v that_o occumenius_n a_o late_a writer_n to_o who_o authority_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v of_o the_o sacrament_n speak_v sacramental_o ascribe_v to_o the_o sign_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v otherwise_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o writing_n to_o warrant_v transubstantiation_n the_o 26._o circumstance_n of_o the_o verb_n est_fw-fr leave_v out_o in_o s._n luke_n word_n saunder_n saint_n luke_n leave_v out_o the_o verb_n â—s_v according_a to_o the_o fulk_n phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n what_o verb_n will_v you_o bring_v in_o his_o place_n say_v he_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la you_o can_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n then_o must_v you_o needs_o have_v the_o verb_n est_fw-fr but_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o place_n shall_v it_o immediate_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o change_v into_o the_o verb_n significat_fw-la &_o c_o and_o here_o he_o amplifi_v the_o matter_n with_o such_o eloquence_n as_o rhetoric_n will_v aford_v he_o but_o when_o you_o have_v speak_v your_o pleasure_n of_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o compulsion_n &_o enforcement_n of_o verb_n substantive_a and_o adiective_n etc._n etc._n i_o pray_v you_o what_o great_a piaculum_fw-la be_v it_o if_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v in_o the_o verb_n substantive_a to_o make_v perfect_a the_o grammatical_a sense_n we_o be_v also_o enforce_v to_o understand_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la to_o make_v good_a the_o logical_a sense_n and_o how_o in_o god_n name_n do_v you_o understande_v the_o verb_n substantive_a est_fw-fr in_o these_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o your_o 23._o circumstance_n when_o you_o expound_v it_o so_o that_o you_o say_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v the_o new_a truce_n or_o covenant_n of_o remit_v sin_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o witness_v it_o to_o be_v confirm_v you_o will_v say_v the_o figure_n be_v in_o the_o word_n new_a testament_n and_o not_o in_o the_o verb_n esâ—_n then_o must_v i_o set_v upon_o you_o with_o your_o own_o weapon_n which_o you_o fight_v with_o all_o in_o the_o 18._o circumstance_n i_o will_v fain_o see_v the_o brazen_a face_n of_o saunder_n with_o what_o countenance_n he_o will_v defend_v this_o shameless_a stuff_n the_o 27._o circumstance_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o saunder_n be_v shed_v for_o you_o say_v s._n luke_n here_o say_v saunder_n the_o fulke_n relative_a which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o noun_n cup_n and_o not_o to_o the_o noun_n blood_n because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o nominative_a case_n and_o can_v not_o agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o dative_a case_n wherefore_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v the_o cup_n that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n be_v shed_v for_o us._n but_o the_o only_a real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o only_a real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o cup_n and_o here_o he_o ask_v what_o answer_n can_v be_v frame_v to_o this_o argument_n if_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o in_o confutation_n of_o his_o rot_a rock_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n unto_o the_o g._n his_o 9_o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a that_o if_o he_o will_v neither_o admit_v the_o conjecture_n of_o beza_n that_o those_o word_n may_v by_o error_n of_o the_o writer_n be_v take_v into_o the_o text_n nor_o that_o s._n luke_n use_v the_o figure_n of_o soloecophanes_n in_o that_o place_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o yet_o at_o the_o jest_n that_o the_o article_n prepositive_a stand_v for_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d as_o often_o it_o do_v and_o that_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o understand_v be_v leave_v out_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v not_o be_v translate_v nor_o understand_v thus_o this_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n
for_o what_o sense_n can_v these_o word_n have_v this_o blood_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o blood_n be_v in_o my_o blood_n and_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n in_o which_o see_v he_o understand_v the_o speech_n to_o be_v proper_a i_o deny_v the_o mayor_n or_o proposition_n this_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o and_o i_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v false_a even_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v by_o s._n luke_n and_o s._n matthew_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o viâ—e_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o we_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n therefore_o the_o liquor_n in_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n banquet_n be_v not_o shed_v for_o us._n that_o euthymius_n a_o late_a gatherer_n refer_v these_o word_n of_o shed_v for_o we_o to_o the_o cup_n i_o force_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o mean_v the_o cup_n to_o be_v his_o blood_n not_o real_o but_o sacramental_o even_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o there_o shed_v real_o except_o the_o papist_n will_v now_o give_v over_o their_o old_a distinction_n of_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n to_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v forth_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o saunder_n say_v it_o be_v present_o shed_v in_o a_o mystery_n and_o the_o next_o day_n shed_v natural_o what_o misty_a speech_n be_v this_o the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v in_o a_o mystery_n if_o we_o speak_v after_o that_o manner_n the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o a_o mysterye_n eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o a_o mysterye_n etc._n etc._n he_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o build_v a_o roof_n without_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o natural_a manner_n of_o presence_n and_o receive_n but_o he_o must_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v which_o be_v shed_v forth_o and_o simple_o shed_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o blood_n which_o in_o his_o passion_n be_v shed_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n which_o shed_v forth_o of_o his_o body_n if_o saunder_n will_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o his_o mass_n he_o must_v utter_o renounce_v the_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n so_o much_o prate_v of_o among_o the_o papist_n for_o what_o else_o be_v a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o whereof_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o or_o shed_v forth_o the_o last_o circumstance_n of_o the_o hymn_n say_v at_o christ_n supper_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o hymn_n say_v or_o sing_v after_o any_o saunder_n feast_n but_o this_o and_o yet_o christ_n give_v himself_o by_o faith_n and_o fulk_n spirit_n at_o the_o supper_n time_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n before_o that_o night_n as_o to_o s._n marry_o at_o bethanie_n joan._n 12._o therefore_o the_o hymn_n external_o sing_v or_o say_v be_v dew_n to_o this_o external_a work_n of_o god_n wherein_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o give_v his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n because_o saunder_n confess_v that_o this_o circumstance_n above_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n i_o will_v take_v his_o confession_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o christ_n song_n or_o say_v the_o hymn_n at_o other_o time_n although_o it_o be_v express_v but_o this_o once_o and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o that_o he_o song_n with_o they_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v great_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o his_o joyful_a thanksgiving_n at_o this_o time_n wherein_o he_o make_v a_o end_n of_o the_o old_a ceremony_n and_o have_v institute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v even_o the_o same_o night_n to_o begin_v his_o passion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a caufe_fw-fr of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n as_o for_o these_o circumstance_n which_o he_o confess_v do_v not_o every_o one_o by_o themselves_o prove_v the_o real_a presence_n when_o he_o can_v make_v a_o argument_n of_o they_o altogether_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o i_o will_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o answer_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o he_o have_v set_v they_o down_o several_o i_o have_v answer_v that_o never_o a_o one_o of_o they_o have_v any_o force_n of_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o intend_v by_o they_o cap._n x._o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o his_o word_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n saunder_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o speak_v of_o our_o lord_n supper_n the_o place_n that_o he_o will_v confer_v be_v three_o first_o john_n 6._o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o my_o fulke_n flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o the_o second_o math._n 26._o take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n the_o third_o 1._o cor._n 10._o the_o chalice_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o these_o sentence_n saunder_n will_v confer_v every_o word_n together_o which_o be_v not_o the_o right_a order_n of_o conference_n of_o scripture_n to_o confer_v the_o word_n whereof_o some_o be_v proper_a some_o be_v figurative_a but_o to_o confer_v the_o logical_a sense_n of_o diverse_a place_n together_o which_o either_o be_v both_o manifest_a in_o their_o several_a sense_n or_o else_o may_v be_v make_v open_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n but_o to_o follow_v sander_n conference_n in_o the_o first_o sentence_n he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v describe_v in_o the_o supper_n by_o these_o word_n take_v eat_v this_o and_o in_o s._n paul_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v but_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o saint_n john_n be_v all_o one_o with_o those_o of_o the_o supper_n and_o therefore_o the_o refer_v of_o this_o to_o a_o eateable_a thing_n or_o food_n &c_n &c_n be_v not_o show_v by_o that_o conference_n but_o s._n paul_n and_o christ._n matth._n 26._o speak_v in_o deed_n both_o of_o one_o matter_n namely_o by_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o that_o meat_n which_o tarry_v to_o life_n everlasting_a but_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n do_v not_o so_o for_o according_a to_o the_o earthly_a part_n of_o it_o as_o origen_n affirm_v it_o go_v the_o same_o way_n that_o all_o other_o meat_n do_v ille_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la sanctificatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o meat_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n according_a to_o that_o which_o it_o have_v material_a go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o dunghill_n origen_n in_o matth_n cap._n 15._o and_o according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o papist_n confession_n it_o tarry_v not_o in_o the_o wicked_a nor_o in_o the_o godly_a in_o substance_n but_o in_o effect_n as_o saunder_n tell_v before_o therefore_o christ_n in_o s._n john_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacramental_a meat_n second_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o be_v do_v before_o the_o word_n which_o the_o papist_n account_v the_o only_a word_n of_o consecration_n can_v show_v the_o pronowne_a this_o to_o signify_v no_o material_a substance_n but_o bread_n although_o saunder_n affirm_v the_o break_v to_o be_v after_o because_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o popish_a mass_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v he_o speak_v plain_o of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v break_v actual_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o sander_n shift_v of_o that_o food_n and_o that_o eatable_a thing_n which_o we_o break_v be_v but_o a_o cloak_n of_o word_n for_o if_o that_o food_n be_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o food_n be_v natural_o break_v than_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v natural_o and_o real_o break_v last_o of_o all_o the_o conference_n of_o this_o and_o this_o cup_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o mean_v general_o the_o substance_n under_o this_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o chip_n for_o these_o word_n this_o cup_n do_v not_o mean_v a_o general_a metaphysical_a substance_n but_o the_o wine_n in_o this_o cup_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o therefore_o this_o in_o the_o other_o say_v signify_v that_o substance_n only_o which_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v bread_n and_o by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n can_v be_v no_o other_o substance_n but_o bread_n before_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la be_v say_v
prayer_n he_o cit_v out_o of_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v make_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o cate._n mist_n 5._o but_o this_o be_v marvellous_a that_o saunder_n say_v he_o be_v desire_v so_o to_o do_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v not_o otherwise_o able_a to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o mystery_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o make_v this_o thing_n but_o i_o reply_v if_o christ_n have_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o make_v his_o body_n what_o need_v he_o desire_v another_o to_o make_v it_o and_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v make_v it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n command_v not_o the_o priest_n to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o dionysius_n the_o counterfeit_a areopagite_n he_o urge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o signify_v a_o make_n or_o work_v of_o holy_a thing_n which_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o make_v and_o work_v of_o the_o sacrament_n although_o there_o be_v no_o make_n of_o christ_n hodie_fw-la command_v to_o lustinus_fw-la we_o answer_v before_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d circumstance_n but_o irenaeus_n have_v these_o word_n quando_fw-la mixtus_fw-la calix_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o chalice_n mix_v with_o water_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v it_o be_v make_v say_v saunder_n yea_o very_o but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v another_o thing_n to_o say_v his_o natural_a body_n be_v make_v but_o what_o be_v the_o eucharist_n with_o you_o papist_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n then_o the_o sense_n of_o irenaeus_n word_n must_v be_v thiâ—_n the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a tertullian_n against_o martion_n say_v lib._n 4._o acceptum_fw-la panem_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o bread_n which_o he_o have_v take_v and_o distribute_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o body_n loe_o say_v saunder_n he_o make_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n yea_o sir_n but_o within_o six_o word_n follow_v he_o show_v how_o bread_n be_v call_v his_o body_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n ambrose_n de_fw-fr iis_fw-la qui_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la init_fw-la say_v cap._n 9_o sacramentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sacrament_n which_o thou_o receive_v be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n and_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la conficimus_fw-la corpus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la est_fw-la this_o thing_n which_o we_o make_v be_v the_o body_n take_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o let_v ambrose_n expound_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v soon_o after_o vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepulta_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o be_v bury_v wherefore_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cit_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v another_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n before_o consecratino_fw-la it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n likewise_o when_o hierom_n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la hel._n say_v that_o priest_n do_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o he_o say_v immediate_o after_o â—hat_n we_o be_v become_v christian_n by_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n minister_v by_o they_o against_o jovinian_a lib._n 2._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n offer_v wine_n in_o typo_n sanguinis_fw-la svi_fw-la in_o token_n of_o his_o blood_n and_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n he_o call_v mysterium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o typo_fw-la suae_fw-la passiâ—nis_fw-la expressit_fw-la the_o mystery_n which_o he_o express_v in_o the_o token_n of_o hâ—â—_n passion_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n be_v cite_v diverse_a place_n all_o which_o be_v rather_o against_o sander_n make_v then_o for_o it_o as_o these_o the_o priest_n make_v the_o oblation_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o 2._o tim._n 2._o he_o mean_v the_o sacrament_n unproper_o call_v of_o the_o old_a writer_n a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n again_o the_o sacrament_n be_v begin_v and_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o priest_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o again_o non_fw-la homo_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n which_o make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n yet_o saunder_n say_v christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la command_v man_n to_o make_v his_o body_n aug._n cont._n faust_n manich._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 3._o say_v that_o our_o bread_n &_o chalice_n be_v make_v mystical_a unto_o we_o not_o bear_v make_v i_o say_v therefore_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la signify_v make_v this_o thing_n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n especial_o understand_v this_o thing_n for_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o augustine_n contra_fw-la adimantum_fw-la say_v our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n wherefore_o if_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v make_v that_o thing_n which_o christ_n give_v it_o be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o theophilact_n damascene_fw-la euthymius_n anselmus_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o rehearse_v because_o they_o be_v late_a writer_n speak_v often_o more_o near_o unto_o the_o popish_a heresy_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v rank_n papist_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o signification_n of_o hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la make_v this_o thing_n not_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v direct_o as_o saunder_n defend_v but_o that_o the_o old_a writer_n use_v often_o the_o word_n of_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n it_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o understand_v facere_fw-la in_o christ_n word_n to_o make_v one_o substance_n of_o another_o although_o by_o do_v as_o christ_n command_v such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o such_o a_o sacrament_n be_v make_v cap._n xiiii_o what_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o that_o they_o much_o help_v to_o prove_v christ_n real_a presence_n saunder_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o a_o man_n differ_v fulke_n from_o the_o man_n himself_o saunder_n answer_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o only_o do_v this_o but_o also_o make_v this_o thing_n because_o facere_fw-la signify_v both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o make_v and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o show_v of_o his_o death_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v by_o fact_n and_o by_o make_v christ_n body_n under_o diverse_a kind_n to_o show_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n the_o break_n and_o eat_v of_o it_o in_o sign_n show_v the_o break_n of_o it_o on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o facere_fw-la can_v have_v but_o one_o signification_n at_o one_o time_n and_o see_v facere_fw-la in_o commemorationem_fw-la be_v expound_v by_o s._n paul_n as_o sand_n also_o confess_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n which_o be_v by_o do_v &_o not_o by_o make_v except_o you_o mean_v the_o make_n of_o the_o sacrament_n hoc_fw-la facite_fw-la be_v still_o do_v this_o thing_n in_o deed_n the_o very_a ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n in_o stitution_n be_v a_o preach_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v present_a who_o the_o apostle_n by_o implication_n say_v to_o be_v absent_a for_o he_o add_v until_o he_o come_v which_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v if_o in_o person_n he_o be_v present_a but_o rather_o until_o he_o be_v see_v which_o be_v there_o present_a invisible_a to_o come_v be_v to_o remove_v from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o place_n where_o the_o remover_n be_v not_o before_o he_o come_v but_o saunder_n say_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o benefactor_n be_v the_o best_a mean_a to_o make_v his_o good_a deed_n remember_v as_o the_o scar_n in_o a_o man_n face_n be_v see_v be_v the_o best_a remembrance_n of_o his_o fight_n for_o his_o friend_n defence_n i_o have_v often_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v by_o which_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o
the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a image_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o be_v leave_v for_o christian_a man_n to_o embrace_v the_o last_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n be_v entitle_v by_o name_n against_o that_o reverend_a father_n master_n nowel_n challenge_n be_v so_o plentiful_o and_o substantial_o confute_v by_o himself_o against_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o i_o need_v not_o once_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o only_o i_o note_v that_o saunder_n urge_v master_n nowell_n to_o reply_n promise_v a_o speedy_a rejoinder_n yet_o master_n nowel_n book_n have_v be_v so_o many_o year_n abroad_o sanders_n rejoinder_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o light_v the_o five_o book_n to_o the_o preface_n in_o this_o five_o book_n he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v what_o soever_o saint_n paul_n have_v write_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o draw_v it_o to_o his_o real_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o bold_a without_o all_o shame_n to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o augustine_n affirm_v saint_n paul_n to_o dispute_v according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a manner_n more_o plain_o and_o rather_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o in_o deed_n augustine_n affirm_v as_o saunder_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o will_v not_o labour_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v speak_v rather_o proper_o then_o figurative_o but_o that_o all_o his_o word_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v proper_a and_o none_o figurative_a he_o neither_o say_v not_o think_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o many_o thing_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o aposto_n like_o writing_n be_v after_o that_o manner_n de_fw-fr oper._n monac_n cap._n 2._o but_o saunder_n of_o mere_a fraud_n to_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a leave_v out_o those_o word_n because_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v that_o augustine_n speak_v either_o peculiarly_a of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o general_o of_o every_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_v wherefore_o although_o the_o apostle_n use_v more_o common_o to_o speak_v proper_o then_o figurative_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v afigure_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v rather_o figurative_o then_o proper_o and_o yet_o god_n be_v thank_v he_o have_v speak_v so_o plain_o that_o all_o the_o transubstantiator_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v themselves_o from_o his_o authority_n cap._n i._n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o der_fw-ge blessing_n and_o communicate_v of_o christ_n blood_n whereof_o saint_n p_o 〈…〉_o speak_v the_o cup_n be_v bless_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n unto_o all_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n of_o it_o unto_o who_o only_o it_o be_v yâ—_z communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n but_o this_o proove_v no_o real_a prefence_n yes_o say_v saunder_n a_o blessing_n make_v by_o word_n work_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v signify_v and_o therefore_o bring_v i_o no_o more_o say_v he_o those_o paltry_a example_n i_o be_o a_o 〈…〉_o over_o i_o be_o a_o vine_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o none_o of_o these_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o way_n of_o blessing_n hear_v you_o not_o how_o this_o turkish_a dog_n blaspheme_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o call_v they_o paltry_a example_n but_o let_v that_o go_v when_o blessing_n &_o word_n be_v join_v say_v he_o we_o be_v certify_v that_o those_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a nor_o only_a token_n &_o bare_a sign_n but_o work_v &_o make_v that_o which_o be_v say_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o main_a post_n of_o sanders_n building_n which_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v rot_v than_o his_o house_n stand_v upon_o a_o false_a ground_n in_o genesis_n 49._o blessing_n and_o word_n be_v join_v together_o and_o yet_o most_o part_n of_o the_o word_n be_v figurative_a jacob_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v his_o son_n juda_n say_v juda_n be_v a_o lion_n whelp_n likewise_o isachar_n be_v a_o strong_a ass_n nephtali_n be_v a_o hind_n let_v goeâ—_n joseph_n be_v a_o fruitful_a branch_n benjamin_n be_v a_o raven_a wolf_n the_o like_a figurative_a speech_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n deut._n cap._n 33._o therefore_o blessing_n or_o consecrate_v proove_v no_o real_a presence_n nor_o exclude_v figurative_a speech_n as_o for_o only_a token_n &_o bare_a sign_n we_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v such_o but_o effectual_a and_o work_a sign_n in_o they_o that_o receive_v they_o worthy_o but_o ambrose_n be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v able_a to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o confess_v but_o ambrose_n speak_v not_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n dâ—_n ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la mist_n cap._n 9_o he_o declare_v his_o meaning_n jufficient_o vera_fw-la utique_fw-la caro_fw-la christi_fw-la quae_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la sepuâ—ia_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la carnis_fw-la illius_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la clamaâ—_fw-mi dominus_fw-la jesus_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v bury_v therefore_o this_o be_v true_o a_o sacrament_n of_o that_o flesh_n our_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o cry_v out_o this_o be_v my_o body_n before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v call_v one_o kind_n after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v he_o himself_o call_v it_o his_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v another_o thing_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v blood_n but_o now_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o communicate_v saunder_n say_v that_o it_o show_v both_o the_o effect_n wrought_v by_o blessing_n which_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v make_v very_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o the_o say_a blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n if_o the_o chalis_fw-la after_o blessing_n have_v no_o blood_n in_o it_o how_o do_v it_o communicate_v to_o we_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v sanders_n deep_a divinity_n as_o though_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o we_o in_o baptism_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n receive_v nor_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cup_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o present_a yet_o chrysostome_n give_v the_o literal_a sense_n say_v saunder_n of_o those_o word_n write_v thus_o eorum_fw-la autem_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la est_fw-la sententia_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la in_o calice_n id_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la a_o latere_fw-la fluxit_fw-la &_o illius_fw-la sumus_fw-la parâ—icipeâ—_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n be_v that_o which_o flow_v from_o the_o side_n and_o thereof_o we_o be_v partaker_n i_o answer_v chrysostom_n do_v so_o give_v the_o literal_a sense_n that_o he_o mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o sacramental_o in_o the_o chalice_n for_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n 24._o in_o 1._o cor._n 10._o he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o suffer_v not_o on_o the_o cross_n that_o we_o be_v the_o selfsame_o body_n that_o we_o receive_v final_o to_o show_v where_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o sacrament_n we_o be_v make_v eagle_n and_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o rather_o above_o heaven_n for_o where_o the_o dead_a body_n be_v thither_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v cap._n ii_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o name_n of_o break_v and_o communicate_v saunder_n he_o brabble_v much_o of_o break_v forget_v that_o it_o be_v fulke_n bread_n which_o saint_n paul_n say_v to_o be_v break_v but_o common_a bread_n say_v he_o can_v have_v such_o virtue_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v thereby_o as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o two_o disciple_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n which_o s._n augustine_n think_v to_o be_v the_o communion_n i_o answer_v the_o sacrament_n although_o it_o be_v very_a bread_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o common_a bread_n but_o consecrate_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n
past_a 〈…〉_o a_o bare_a shadow_n i_o answer_v he_o institute_v it_o before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o not_o so_o much_o to_o show_v the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n to_o come_v or_o pass_v as_o to_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n by_o which_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v that_o it_o may_v be_v meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o us._n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n he_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o bare_a story_n thereof_o but_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o wherefore_o saunder_n play_v the_o fool_n egregious_o to_o babble_n so_o much_o of_o christ_n death_n pass_v in_o deed_n or_o in_o shadow_n to_o come_v for_o the_o old_a sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v of_o a_o action_n to_o be_v do_v but_o also_o do_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o fruit_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ._n final_o chrysostome_n in_o 1._o cor._n 24._o speak_v figurative_o where_o he_o say_v when_o thou_o fee_v this_o body_n set_v before_o thou_o say_v with_o thyself_o this_o body_n nail_v and_o beat_v be_v not_o overcome_v of_o death_n this_o body_n the_o sun_n see_v crucify_v turn_v away_o his_o beam_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o expound_v himself_o sufficient_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n where_o he_o say_v we_o must_v be_v eagle_n &_o fly_v into_o heaven_n where_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o we_o remain_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o appli_v to_o the_o sacrament_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n but_o as_o for_o transubstantiation_n which_o the_o papist_n will_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n in_o many_o place_n he_o show_v that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o and_o ad_fw-la caesarium_fw-la monachus_fw-la he_o do_v express_o deny_v it_o cap._n viii_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o illation_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v saunder_n concern_v the_o unworthy_a eat_n &_o d_z 〈…〉_o ing_z of_o evil_a man_n the_o illation_n prove_v no_o real_a pr_v 〈…〉_o ce_fw-fr by_o any_o consequence_n fulke_n in_o the_o world_n he_o that_o despiteful_o abuse_v or_o negligent_o contemn_v the_o prince_n seal_v offer_v unto_o he_o offend_v against_o the_o majesty_n &_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o yet_o the_o majesty_n and_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o parchment_n and_o wax_n but_o saunder_n say_v the_o unworthy_a show_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o unworthy_a eat_n who_o will_v grant_v he_o that_o show_v of_o christ_n death_n be_v nothing_o but_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n confess_v as_o saunder_n impudent_o affirm_v that_o evil_a man_n may_v have_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mouth_n he_o say_v who_o so_o eat_v this_o bread_n &_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o despise_v in_o these_o mystery_n but_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n &_o wine_n whereof_o s._n paul_n speak_v because_o he_o do_v name_v it_o this_o bread_n say_v saunder_n for_o see_v the_o pronown_a this_o do_v show_v a_o thing_n present_a to_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o s._n paul_n be_v absent_a can_v not_o shewâ—_n any_o thing_n by_o any_o corporal_a action_n than_o it_o remain_v that_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o this_o do_v point_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o this_o grammatical_a logic_n be_v meet_v for_o papistical_a divinity_n i_o think_v there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o set_v his_o pen_n to_o the_o paper_n that_o write_v more_o impudent_o what_o say_v you_o master_n doctor_n saunder_n do_v the_o pronowne_a this_o always_o show_v a_o thing_n present_a to_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o to_o what_o sense_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o that_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o do_v the_o absence_n of_o saint_n paul_n hinder_v he_o to_o speak_v of_o bread_n in_o say_v this_o bread_n and_o further_o he_o to_o speak_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n in_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o learning_n master_n saunder_n pass_v my_o understanding_n what_o say_v i_o this_o learning_n i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o speak_v see_v the_o pronowne_a this_o do_v show_v a_o thing_n present_a to_o some_o sense_n or_o other_o but_o the_o learning_n show_v in_o this_o tush_o i_o must_v say_v in_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v a_o high_a matter_n then_o can_v be_v conceive_v by_o any_o sense_n wit_n reason_n or_o understanding_n neither_o be_v his_o sharpness_n less_o in_o answer_v objection_n then_o in_o make_v of_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o object_n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n he_o answer_v that_o see_v saint_n paul_n name_v no_o sign_n as_o this_o can_v not_o point_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o name_v so_o it_o must_v point_v only_o to_o the_o thing_n name_v before_o which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n break_v for_o we_o therefore_o this_o bread_n mean_v that_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o none_o other_o substance_n i_o blame_v not_o master_n saunder_n if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v this_o to_o point_v to_o a_o sign_n which_o be_v not_o name_v see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o point_n to_o bread_n which_o with_o the_o pronow_v this_o be_v name_v but_o to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o another_o sentence_n be_v name_v so_o that_o by_o this_o bread_n he_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o bread_n but_o that_o body_n but_o see_v he_o can_v allow_v but_o one_o substance_n present_a and_o that_o body_n in_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v name_v this_o bread_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n call_v bread_n and_o all_o reason_n and_o every_o sense_n confirm_v to_o be_v bread_n shall_v not_o be_v natural_a bread_n but_o take_v figurative_o and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o sense_n and_o reason_n reclaim_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o natural_a body_n must_v nevertheless_o be_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v take_v figurative_o cap._n ix_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v because_o unworthy_a receiver_n be_v saunder_n guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n a_o man_n be_v guilty_a say_v saunder_n either_o for_o do_v a_o evil_a fulke_n deed_n or_o leave_v a_o good_a deed_n undo_v or_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n after_o a_o evil_a manner_n and_o after_o the_o last_o manner_n be_v he_o guilty_a that_o receive_v unworthy_o i_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o his_o division_n nor_o inquire_v whether_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o do_v a_o good_a deed_n after_o a_o evil_a manner_n but_o to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n his_o deed_n say_v saunder_n be_v eat_v which_o thing_n he_o so_o real_o do_v that_o s._n paul_n affirm_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o why_o so_o saunder_n be_v that_o which_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v real_o damnation_n if_o it_o be_v then_o sure_o he_o eat_v nor_o drink_v real_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o a_o other_o predicament_n than_o damnation_n but_o if_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n be_v speak_v figurative_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o eat_v to_o deserve_v damnation_n why_o may_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v figurative_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v by_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o salvation_n wrought_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o no_o man_n be_v guilty_a say_v saunder_n for_o do_v more_o than_o he_o actual_o do_v therefore_o the_o unworthye_a receiver_n actual_o do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a i_o deny_v the_o argument_n which_o be_v a_o bald_a petition_n of_o the_o principle_n for_o the_o unworthye_a receiver_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v it_o but_o for_o eatig_fw-mi this_o bread_n unworthy_o &_o so_o contemn_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o antecedent_n be_v also_o false_a for_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a especial_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o his_o evil_a mind_n purpose_n affection_n which_o often_o be_v more_o than_o actual_o he_o do_v as_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o abuse_v the_o prince_n seal_n which_o
i_o use_v in_o the_o chapter_n last_o before_o but_o saunder_n exclaim_v against_o the_o shameless_a interpretation_n of_o heretic_n which_o imagine_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o that_o eat_v by_o mouth_n material_a bread_n at_o christ_n â—â—â—per_n refuse_v to_o eat_v by_o faith_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d guilty_a of_o not_o eat_v christ_n body_n who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d nay_o rather_o who_o ever_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o lie_n for_o which_o of_o yâ—_z sacramentary_n as_o you_o call_v they_o do_v so_o interpret_v s._n paul_n although_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n which_o contemn_v the_o same_o in_o his_o sacrament_n and_o either_o receive_v it_o negligent_o or_o else_o refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o contumelious_o for_o not_o only_o the_o reprobate_n receive_v unworthy_o but_o sometime_o also_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o the_o apostle_n especial_o speak_v dissuade_v they_o from_o receive_v unworthy_o whereby_o as_o by_o other_o sin_n they_o pro_fw-la voke_v god_n to_o punish_v they_o &_o deserve_v eternal_a damnation_n if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n but_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v eat_v only_o the_o figure_n of_o it_o seem_v great_a unjustice_n to_o saunder_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n never_o say_v that_o any_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereof_o that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n tush_o say_v saunder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v the_o talk_n of_o saint_n paul_n will_v no_o more_o hang_v together_o then_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o touch_v unworthy_o the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n i_o answer_v first_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o more_o near_o concern_v christ_n then_o the_o king_n garment_n do_v concern_v the_o king_n &_o therefore_o the_o similitude_n be_v nought_o but_o yet_o he_o that_o with_o contempt_n touch_v the_o king_n garment_n be_v guilty_a of_o contempt_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o he_o that_o of_o malice_n thrust_v his_o weapon_n through_o the_o king_n garment_n may_v just_o be_v guilty_a of_o murder_v his_o person_n even_o so_o and_o much_o rather_o as_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o lord_n sa_fw-fr crament_n be_v less_o or_o more_o so_o much_o be_v the_o guiltiness_n against_o the_o lord_n person_n although_o his_o body_n &_o blood_n be_v no_o more_o touch_v by_o the_o contemner_n than_o the_o king_n person_n by_o the_o abuser_n of_o his_o garment_n image_n crown_n scepter_z seal_z or_o instrument_n saunder_n after_o this_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o heap_v up_o in_o this_o place_n the_o manifold_a witness_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n concern_v that_o evil_a man_n eat_v christ_n body_n who_o word_n he_o have_v partly_o touch_v before_o li._n 2._o cap_n 3._o and_o i_o be_o as_o loath_a to_o repete_fw-la that_o i_o have_v so_o often_o answer_v un_o â—o_o he_o &_o other_o therefore_o i_o will_v only_o note_v the_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d father_n cite_v by_o saunder_n be_v both_o rehearse_v more_o at_o large_a &_o full_o answer_v namely_o theodoret_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o â—llud_fw-la autem_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o my_o answer_n to_o d._n hesk_n li._n 3_o ca._n 52._o priâ—osius_n li._n 3._o ca._n 50_o sedulius_n 〈◊〉_d ca_o 49._o s._n hierom_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 11._o â—i_fw-la 3._o ca._n 54_o chrysost_o in_o math._n hom._n 83._o li._n 3_o cap._n 46._o augustin_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cont_n donatist_n li._n 5_o ca._n 8._o li_n 3._o ca_fw-mi 48._o as_o for_o haymo_n &_o theophylact_n late_a writer_n i_o will_v noâ—_n staâ—d_v upon_o their_o authority_n there_o remain_v only_a cy_n 〈…〉_o l_o in_o joan._n li._n 9_o ca._n 19_o upon_o these_o wordâ—_n exivit_fw-la conti_fw-la 〈…〉_o judas_n go_v out_o by_o &_o by_o after_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n which_o saunder_n cit_v thus_o timet_fw-la diabolus_fw-la benedictioris_fw-la virtutem_fw-la nâ—_n sâ—intillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la cius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la the_o aâ—uell_n fear_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o consecration_n or_o blessing_n lest_o perhaps_o it_o may_v have_v kindle_v a_o spark_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o repentance_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o the_o word_n of_o cyrill_n howsoever_o it_o bathe_v please_v m._n saunder_n to_o mangle_v they_o be_v thus_o timet_fw-la ut_fw-la credo_fw-la diabolus_fw-la ne_fw-la morando_fw-la locus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la detur_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la a_o temulentia_fw-la mentem_fw-la svam_fw-la rectius_fw-la cogitans_fw-la homo_fw-la cripiat_v hac_fw-la de_fw-la causa_fw-la festinat_fw-la &_o impellit_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la judam_fw-la cùm_fw-la post_fw-la panem_fw-la omnino_fw-la se_fw-la paraverit_fw-la tum_fw-la moram_fw-la tum_fw-la benedictionis_fw-la virtutem_fw-la timens_fw-la ne_fw-la scintillam_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la eius_fw-la accenderit_fw-la ac_fw-la inde_fw-la illuminaverit_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la meliora_fw-la retraxerit_fw-la magna_fw-la praecipitem_fw-la agit_fw-fr ecleritate_fw-la the_o devil_n as_o i_o think_v fear_v lest_o by_o tarry_v place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o repentance_n &_o the_o man_n think_v better_a may_v deliver_v his_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v from_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o make_v haste_n &_o drive_v forward_o for_o with_o great_a celerity_n he_o drive_v even_o judas_n headlong_o when_o after_o the_o bread_n he_o have_v altogether_o prepare_v himself_o fear_v both_o the_o delay_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n lest_o it_o have_v kindle_v a_o spark_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o thereof_o have_v lighten_v he_o and_o draw_v he_o to_o better_a thing_n this_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n do_v no_o less_o differ_v in_o sense_n and_o understanding_n from_o sander_n slanderous_a report_n of_o he_o than_o it_o do_v in_o form_n &_o context_n of_o word_n from_o that_o which_o saunder_n affirm_v to_o be_v his_o say_n for_o cyrill_n plain_o cale_v it_o bread_n which_o judas_n have_v receive_v again_o it_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o blessing_n and_o not_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o devil_n fear_v what_o be_v this_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n acp._n x._o the_o real_a presence_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o kind_n of_o discern_a 〈◊〉_d saunder_n lord_n body_n first_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o corinthian_n fulke_n be_v not_o malicious_a contempt_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o contempt_n as_o rise_v of_o negligence_n and_o lack_n of_o discretion_n then_o he_o reason_v thus_o because_o s._n paul_n charge_v they_o to_o be_v guilty_a not_o only_o of_o christ_n worship_n and_o name_n but_o also_o of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o which_o fault_n he_o never_o burden_a any_o other_o than_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n or_o the_o jew_n that_o lay_v injurious_a hand_n upon_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o such_o a_o communicant_a receive_v christ_n natural_a body_n i_o answer_v not_o only_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n which_o receive_v the_o communion_n unworthy_o and_o which_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o christ_n person_n but_o even_o they_o also_o that_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n again_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o corrupt_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o testament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v whole_o heb._n 10._o vers_fw-la 29._o neither_o be_v they_o burden_a with_o a_o great_a fault_n than_o they_o commit_v which_o unworthy_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o christ_n presence_n be_v say_v to_o offend_v against_o christ_n himself_o but_o saunder_n urge_v the_o argument_n of_o discern_v further_o because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n body_n and_o all_o other_o meat_n or_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o none_o other_o meaâ—e_n or_o creature_n be_v present_a beside_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n i_o deny_v the_o argument_n which_o follow_v as_o this_o he_o that_o despise_v circumcision_n have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o god_n say_v gen._n 17_o ergo_fw-la circumcision_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o not_o a_o outward_a seal_n and_o sign_n thereof_o he_o that_o despise_v baptism_n despise_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v therefore_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n real_o wherefore_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v and_o to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n be_v in_o 〈…〉_o ede_fw-mi the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o r_o from_o common_a meat_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o
eat_v and_o drink_v be_v more_o proper_a for_o bread_n and_o wine_n then_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o they_o can_v be_v say_v but_o figurative_o especial_o see_v you_o hold_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v not_o real_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n how_o can_v you_o proper_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v drink_v when_o only_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n in_o it_o be_v swallow_v down_o the_o throat_n saint_n paul_n call_v the_o sacrament_n bread_n at_o the_o least_o six_o time_n after_o consecration_n as_o for_o the_o often_o repetition_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o saint_n john_n pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o let_v we_o see_v master_n sanders_n autority_n for_o this_o argument_n of_o repetition_n first_o euthymius_n borrow_v the_o say_n out_o of_o chrysostome_n say_v hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la this_o he_o say_v confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o parabolical_o yea_o sir_n but_o euthymius_n say_v otherwise_o if_o it_o have_v please_v you_o to_o cite_v his_o say_n whole_a caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la verus_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la sive_fw-la aptissimus_fw-la utpote_fw-la animam_fw-la quâ—_n propriissima_fw-la hominis_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la nutriens_fw-la et_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr sanguine_fw-la aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la dixit_fw-la confirmans_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la aenigmaticè_fw-la neque_fw-la parabolicè_fw-la loqueretur_fw-la my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n it_o be_v true_a meat_n or_o most_o apt_a meat_n as_o which_o nourish_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a part_n of_o man_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n or_o else_o he_o say_v this_o confirm_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o obscure_o or_o in_o parable_n chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n 46._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la significat_fw-la caro_fw-la mea_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la cibus_fw-la &_o sanguis_fw-la meus_fw-la verè_fw-la est_fw-la potus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la be_v est_fw-la verus_fw-la cibus_fw-la qui_fw-la saluat_fw-la animam_fw-la aut_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la confirmet_fw-la ne_fw-la obscurè_fw-la locutum_fw-la in_o parabolis_fw-la arbitrarentur_fw-la what_o mean_v this_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v in_o deed_n either_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a meat_n that_o save_v the_o soul_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v they_o in_o that_o be_v say_v before_o lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v dark_o in_o parable_n by_o both_o these_o place_n which_o be_v disiunctive_a sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n to_o feed_v the_o soul_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v eat_v carnal_o and_o then_o you_o see_v how_o plain_a and_o without_o parable_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v take_v next_o these_o be_v cite_v oecumenius_n in_o 1._o cor._n 11._o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la frequenter_a ait_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la manifestat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la nudus_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la immolatur_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o factor_n omnium_fw-la ut_fw-la videlicet_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsos_fw-la exterreat_fw-la by_o this_o that_o he_o often_o say_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n he_o show_v that_o he_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a man_n but_z the_o lord_n himself_o and_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n very_o that_o he_o may_v put_v they_o in_o a_o terror_n by_o these_o thing_n this_o writer_n affirm_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o not_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o bread_n say_v saunder_n i_o confess_v but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n god_n three_o he_o cit_v saint_n basil_n de_fw-fr baptism_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o vehementius_fw-la simulque_fw-la horribilius_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o and_o declare_v more_o vehement_o and_o more_o fearful_o the_o condemnation_n by_o repetition_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o real_a presence_n but_o augustine_n de_fw-fr opere_fw-la monachorum_fw-la cap._n 13._o say_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o one_o place_n or_o short_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v or_o pervert_v into_o another_o meaning_n by_o the_o overthwart_a of_o never_o so_o subtle_a a_o sophist_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o man_n ought_v to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n do_v not_o this_o make_n much_o for_o the_o real_a presence_n confirm_v by_o oft_o repeat_v of_o the_o name_n of_o body_n and_o blood_n when_o bread_n and_o cup_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o often_o repeat_v but_o to_o conclude_v cyrill_n in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o write_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n say_v saunder_n non_fw-la obdurescamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o master_n sanders_n leave_v i_o will_v repeat_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o what_o sense_n he_o write_v quapropter_fw-la saluator_fw-la varia_fw-la oratione_fw-la moâ—â—_n aenigmaticè_fw-la atque_fw-la obscurè_fw-la modò_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la atque_fw-la apertè_fw-la candemrem_fw-la judaeis_n proposuit_fw-la â—ut_fw-la excusari_fw-la nequeant_fw-la si_fw-la resilierint_fw-la sed_fw-la mali_fw-la malè_fw-la perdentur_fw-la tanquam_fw-la manu_fw-la propria_fw-la in_o animam_fw-la svam_fw-la gladium_fw-la immittentes_fw-la iterum_fw-la igitur_fw-la planè_fw-la clamat_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendi_fw-la illa_fw-la figura_fw-la imago_fw-la umbráque_fw-la solùm_fw-la fuit_fw-la audiatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la dilucidè_fw-la dictum_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la viws_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la manducaverit_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la pane_fw-la vivet_fw-la in_o aeternum_fw-la non_fw-fr obdurese_n uâ—â—â—_n igitur_fw-la toties_fw-la veritatem_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la audientes_fw-la non_fw-fr est_fw-fr enin_n ambigendum_fw-la quin_fw-la summa_fw-la supplicia_fw-la subiucri_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la saepius_fw-la haec_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la iterata_fw-la non_fw-la capiunt_fw-la wherefore_o our_o saviour_n by_o diverse_a kind_n of_o speech_n sometime_o enigmatical_o and_o obscure_o sometime_o clear_o and_o plain_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v excuse_v if_o they_o start_v back_o but_o be_v evil_a man_n may_v be_v destroy_v evil_o as_o they_o that_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n thrust_v a_o sword_n into_o their_o own_o soul_n therefore_o he_o cry_v out_o again_o plain_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o figure_n image_n and_o shadow_v only_o hear_v you_o this_o which_o be_v clear_o speak_v i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o harden_v ourselves_o hear_v the_o truth_n so_o oft_o of_o christ._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o shall_v suffer_v most_o extreme_a pain_n who_o receive_v not_o these_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v of_o christ._n out_o of_o this_o place_n first_o i_o note_v that_o sometime_o christ_n speak_v in_o this_o chapter_n obscure_o and_o figurative_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saunder_n before_o will_v seem_v to_o affirm_v out_o of_o euthymius_n and_o chrysostome_n second_o that_o cyrillus_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o word_n who_o repetition_n saunder_n urge_v but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n by_o christ_n only_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o sixth_o of_o john_n three_o that_o cyrillus_n understand_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o be_v all_o one_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o saunder_n before_o have_v stout_o defend_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n until_o he_o come_v to_o that_o say_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n four_o that_o cyrill_n affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o manna_n and_o last_o of_o all_o that_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n cyrill_n understand_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o saunder_n strave_v so_o much_o in_o the_o third_o book_n the_o say_n of_o cyrillus_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n morior_fw-la inquit_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o ipsum_fw-la omnes_fw-la vivificem_fw-la &_o caro_fw-la mea_fw-la omnium_fw-la redemptio_fw-la fiat_fw-la morietur_fw-la enim_fw-la mors_fw-la morte_fw-la mea_fw-la &_o simul_fw-la mecum_fw-la natura_fw-la hominum_fw-la resurget_fw-la i_o die_v
answer_v partly_o because_o saunder_n bring_v no_o new_a matter_n in_o this_o reply_n but_o either_o such_o as_o he_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o six_o book_n before_o and_o partly_o because_o his_o chief_a and_o most_o general_a answer_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n with_o a_o affirm_v and_o deny_v ground_v upon_o his_o own_o authority_n by_o mean_n whereof_o in_o this_o one_o article_n he_o have_v note_v jump_n 218_o untruethe_n how_o well_o and_o just_o let_v the_o reader_n of_o his_o book_n and_o master_n jewel_n reply_v be_v judge_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o examine_v they_o all_o but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o touch_v the_o controversy_n with_o any_o show_n of_o argument_n save_v that_o in_o a_o few_o of_o the_o first_o i_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o whereas_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n for_o set_v one_o truth_n against_o another_o for_o falsify_v of_o autority_n for_o misconstrue_v of_o their_o meaning_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o matter_n shall_v occur_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o consider_v they_o cap._n i._n master_n jewel_n have_v not_o answer_v doctor_n harding_n well_o touch_v saunder_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n supper_n in_o this_o article_n fol._n 316._o the_o people_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v real_o substantial_o corporal_o carnal_o or_o natural_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v a_o taste_n as_o i_o promise_v of_o sanders_n collection_n of_o untrueth_n i_o will_v examine_v a_o few_o fulke_n the_o first_o untruth_n be_v note_v to_o be_v this_o master_n jewel_n say_v whether_o christ_n body_n be_v corporal_o in_o the_o sacrament_n harding_n answer_v not_o one_o word_n harding_n have_v say_v the_o term_n real_o substantial_o &c._n &c._n be_v sound_n in_o the_o doctor_n treat_v of_o the_o true_a be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n master_n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o for_o he_o proove_v afterward_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n here_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o untruth_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o controversy_n whether_o harding_n have_v prove_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o he_o intend_v the_o 2._o untruth_n jewel_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v nothing_o for_o direct_a proof_n harding_n have_v say_v christian_a people_n have_v ever_o be_v so_o teach_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o presence_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n plain_a word_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n he_o be_v able_a to_o allege_v somewhat_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o christian_a people_n be_v ever_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v false_a that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n word_n which_o be_v false_a also_o for_o what_o one_o doctor_n affirm_v the_o presence_n according_a to_o the_o article_n harding_n say_v the_o three_o evangelist_n and_o saint_n paul_n ergo_fw-la say_v saunder_n there_o be_v the_o third_o untruth_n for_o m._n jewel_n have_v word_n plain_o write_v etc._n etc._n but_o if_o these_o word_n prove_v the_o presence_n according_a to_o the_o article_n the_o controversy_n shall_v be_v at_o a_o end_n the_o 4._o untruth_n be_v that_o m._n jewel_n say_v harding_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n found_v his_o carnal_a presence_n in_o such_o gross_a sort_n real_o and_o fleshly_a in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n repli_v it_o be_v less_o carnal_a gross_a and_o fleshly_a to_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n corporal_a flesh_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n real_o present_a under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n then_o to_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n as_o martion_n and_o apelles_n count_v it_o or_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n when_o he_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o &c_n &c_n as_o though_o the_o grant_v of_o christ_n humanity_n prove_v the_o popish_a presence_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n or_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o say_v true_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v his_o body_n except_o it_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n his_o body_n his_o presence_n in_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o grant_v but_o we_o understande_v spiritual_a manner_n to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o invisiblie_o for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v so_o present_a that_o they_o be_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o present_a the_o five_o untruth_n be_v that_o m._n jewel_n say_v christ_n use_v no_o lead_n to_o that_o carnal_a presence_n saunder_n answer_v the_o word_n this_o lead_v the_o apostle_n to_o that_o understanding_n as_o if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o lion_n it_o will_v follow_v under_o this_o visible_a form_n that_o i_o show_v a_o lion_n be_v substantial_o contain_v etc._n etc._n as_o right_o as_o a_o ram_n horn_n if_o i_o show_v a_o king_n or_o a_o strong_a man_n i_o may_v say_v true_o in_o some_o sense_n this_o be_v a_o lyon_n for_o if_o i_o show_v one_o substance_n and_o affirm_v another_o of_o it_o the_o speech_n must_v needs_o be_v either_o false_a or_o figurative_a the_o sixth_o untruth_n and_o a_o forge_a lie_n be_v that_o master_n jewel_n say_v d._n fisher_n say_v this_o sense_n can_v in_o any_o wise_a be_v gather_v of_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ._n fisher_n word_n as_o saunder_n reherse_v they_o be_v these_o no_o man_n shall_v prove_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o priest_n in_o these_o day_n do_v consecrate_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n again_o no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v judge_n indifferent_o of_o the_o word_n what_o lie_v jewel_n have_v forge_v although_o fisher_n mean_v that_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v more_o certain_o obtain_v then_o by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o fisher_n have_v other_o word_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la igitur_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la quòd_fw-la aut_fw-la laicus_fw-la aut_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la quoties_fw-la id_fw-la negotij_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la pari_fw-la modo_fw-la conficiet_fw-la ex_fw-la pane_fw-la vinóque_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o sanguinem_fw-la atque_fw-la christus_fw-la ipse_fw-la conficit_fw-la cùm_fw-la nec_fw-la issue_v in_o scripture_n contineatur_fw-la which_o m._n jewel_n begin_v to_o english_a thus_o it_o can_v therefore_o be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n here_o saunder_n play_v the_o schoolmaster_n and_o appose_v he_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v m._n jewel_n give_v i_o the_o nominative_a case_n to_o the_o verb_n non_fw-fr potest_fw-la it_o can_v say_v saunder_n what_o can_v whereupon_o be_v ground_v the_o 7._o untruth_n when_o jewel_n say_v doct._n fisher_n say_v the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v neither_o by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n nor_o by_o any_o other_o but_o i_o put_v case_n master_n jewel_n will_v answer_v your_o deep_a demand_n in_o say_v that_o potest_fw-la in_o this_o place_n be_v a_o verb_n impersonal_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v give_v it_o no_o nominative_a case_n at_o all_o but_o must_v english_a it_o thus_o non_fw-la potest_fw-la it_o can_v if_o you_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o he_o say_v then_o the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v as_o though_o presence_n be_v the_o nominative_a case_n he_o will_v answer_v you_o he_o do_v not_o so_o construe_v or_o translate_v the_o latin_a but_o he_o infer_v that_o conclusion_n upon_o fisher_n word_n no_o word_n be_v put_v whereby_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o our_o mass_n the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v make_v but_o your_o learning_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a speech_n follow_v to_o be_v the_o nominative_a i_o say_v let_v it_o so_o be_v if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v it_o so_o yet_o master_n jewel_n conclusion_n be_v true_a that_o fisher_n affirm_v the_o carnal_a presence_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v make_v either_o by_o lie_v man_n or_o priest_n ergo_fw-la it_z can_v be_v prove_v at_o all_o yet_o say_v saunder_n how_o many_o enormous_a fault_n have_v you_o commit_v here_o master_n jewel_n first_o harding_n affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o teach_v a_o real_a presence_n fisher_n speak_v of_o these_o word_n make_v this_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v a_o enormous_a fault_n if_o fisher_n have_v not_o say_v non_fw-la potest_fw-la per_fw-la ullam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la probari_fw-la it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o see_v he_o say_v so_o this_o be_v a_o enormous_a slanderous_a impudent_a and_o foolish_a lie_n and_o cavil_v of_o saunder_n second_o harding_n speak_v of_o the_o real_a
where_o also_o we_o must_v feed_v on_o christ_n by_o faith_n fulke_n because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a sacrament_n of_o our_o spiritual_a feed_n like_a as_o baptism_n be_v of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v our_o sin_n in_o the_o supper_n as_o we_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o baptism_n sand._n 37_o see_v a_o figure_n may_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n why_o shall_v you_o rather_o detract_v this_o honour_n from_o christ_n sacrament_n then_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o it_o fulk_n a_o figure_n can_v never_o be_v that_o which_o it_o figure_v in_o the_o same_o respect_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n so_o be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o father_n substance_n so_o be_v he_o not_o his_o father_n substance_n but_o consubstantial_a with_o his_o father_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o same_o essence_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o other_o person_n beside_o that_o we_o may_v not_o say_v the_o sacrament_n be_v all_o that_o they_o may_v be_v but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v you_o may_v demand_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o baptism_n why_o the_o water_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o figure_n of_o it_o sand._n 38_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o his_o father_n make_v promise_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o his_o father_n have_v give_v why_o deny_v you_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o real_a as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o real_a flesh_n fulk_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o have_v give_v the_o same_o real_a flesh_n although_o not_o to_o be_v present_a real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n sand._n 39_o how_o teach_v you_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o be_v notwithstanding_o figurative_a &_o consequent_o dead_a and_o void_a of_o all_o life_n and_o strength_n fulk_n how_o dare_v you_o affirm_v any_o of_o christ_n word_n of_o which_o many_o be_v figurative_a to_o be_v dead_a and_o void_a of_o life_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o those_o figurative_a word_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n sand._n 40_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v be_v meat_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n he_o take_v flesh_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v &c_n &c_n yet_o you_o make_v he_o still_o to_o be_v the_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o we_o be_v exclude_v from_o have_v god_n corporal_o in_o we_o through_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n fulk_n the_o word_n become_v not_o flesh_n either_o only_a or_o principal_o to_o be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v meat_n unto_o man_n except_o he_o have_v take_v flesh_n which_o flesh_n he_o communicate_v unto_o we_o through_o his_o spirit_n by_o faith_n to_o feedboth_o body_n and_o mind_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o body_n as_o bodily_a meat_n but_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o mind_n to_o nourish_v the_o whole_a man_n sand._n 41_o to_o conclude_v whereas_o you_o find_v flesh_n body_n blood_n join_v with_o eat_v drink_v taking_z partake_a give_v break_v distribute_v communicate_v dijudicate_a you_o expound_v all_o these_o word_n figurative_o as_o though_o god_n by_o so_o often_o repeting_n have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o common_a and_o proper_a signification_n of_o they_o fulk_n you_o say_v untrue_o of_o all_o these_o word_n &_o whereas_o you_o find_v bread_n cup_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o often_o repete_v you_o understand_v all_o figuratine_o to_o maintain_v your_o gross_a understanding_n or_o rather_o your_o gainful_a idolatry_n for_o which_o you_o care_v not_o to_o err_v against_o grammar_n rhetoric_n logic_n philosophy_n divinity_n faith_n truth_n nature_n sense_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n jew._n if_o in_o these_o word_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o follow_v the_o letter_n it_o kill_v origen_n hom._n 7._o in_o levit._n sand._n he_o that_o take_v they_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o fact_n do_v expound_v they_o do_v follow_v the_o spirit_n and_o not_o the_o letter_n fulk_n you_o assume_v for_o grant_v that_o which_o be_v all_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o letter_n to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o eat_v by_o piece_n meal_n but_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o mouth_n carnal_o as_o other_o meat_n be_v eat_v although_o cover_v from_o the_o eye_n and_o taste_n as_o man_n eat_v pill_n wrap_v in_o a_o wafer_n cake_n cap._n ix_o sand._n a_o notable_a place_n of_o s._n augustine_n corrupt_v by_o master_n jewel_n jew._n saint_n augustine_n say_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n after_o a_o certain_a phrase_n or_o manner_n or_o trope_n or_o figure_n of_o speak_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n sand._n secundum_fw-la quendam_fw-la modum_fw-la be_v not_o mean_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n of_o tropical_a or_o figurative_a speech_n but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o wherein_o the_o likeness_n be_v and_o not_o in_o the_o form_n fulk_n saint_n augustine_n word_n be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a than_o saunder_n cit_v they_o who_o leave_v out_o the_o foremost_a part_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o mean_v of_o a_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v figurative_a and_o tropical_a or_o of_o a_o manner_n of_o be_v which_o be_v significative_a ep._n 23._o bonifacio_n nempe_fw-la saepè_fw-la ita_fw-la loquimur_fw-la etc._n etc._n very_o oftentimes_o we_o speak_v so_o that_o we_o say_v easter_n draw_v near_o to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n whereas_o he_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o year_n past_a and_o that_o passion_n be_v promise_v but_o once_o in_o all_o very_o on_o the_o sunday_n itself_o we_o say_v this_o day_n our_o lord_n arise_v again_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v so_o many_o year_n since_o he_o arise_v why_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a to_o reprove_v we_o so_o speak_v as_o if_o we_o have_v lie_v but_o because_o we_o call_v these_o day_n according_a to_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o day_n in_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o day_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o the_o day_n itself_o but_o in_o revolution_n of_o time_n like_o it_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n because_o of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n which_o be_v not_o do_v that_o day_n but_o long_o before_o be_v not_o christ_n once_o offer_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o in_o a_o sacrament_n not_o only_o at_o every_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n but_o every_o day_n he_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o people_n neither_o sure_o do_v he_o lie_v who_o be_v demand_v shall_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a likeness_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o sacrament_n out_o of_o this_o likeness_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o take_v their_o name_n therefore_o as_o after_o a_o certain_a manner_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n the_o whole_a discourse_n be_v of_o phrase_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n that_o be_v figurative_a and_o this_o example_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v bring_v as_o one_o of_o they_o judge_v whether_o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d corrupt_v by_o master_n jewel_n even_o the_o canon_n law_n write_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v before_o the_o heresy_n of_o carnal_a presence_n prevail_v do_v so_o understande_v this_o place_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr con._n dist._n 2._o ca._n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la panis_fw-la etc._n etc._n therefore_o as_o the_o heavenly_a bread_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v say_v the_o gloss_n the_o heavenly_a sacrament_n which_o true_o represent_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o manner_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o sense_n be_v say_v the_o gloss_n it_o be_v call_v that_o be_v it_o fignifi_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v visible_a which_o be_v palpable_a be_v put_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o very_a immolation_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o passion_n death_n crucify_a of_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o signify_v mystery_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v understod_a to_o be_v baptism_n be_v faith_n let_v this_o
figurative_a word_n jewel_n that_o m._n harding_n call_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o catholic_a error_n sand._n no_o error_n can_v be_v catholic_a because_o christ_n say_v hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n fulke_n and_o yet_o all_o nation_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n fornication_n wherefore_o a_o error_n may_v be_v catholic_a although_o not_o simple_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o small_a number_n that_o at_o sometime_o do_v embrace_v the_o truth_n cap._n xii_o sand._n of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o place_n of_o s._n hierome_n expound_v hard._n the_o body_n which_o be_v before_o the_o death_n thereof_o thrall_a and_o frail_a be_v now_o spiritual_a jewel_n to_o what_o end_n allege_v master_n harding_n the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o christ_n body_n enrich_v say_v it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n which_o heresy_n be_v like_a master_n harding_n if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o sand._n the_o defence_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n be_v direct_o against_o that_o heresy_n fulke_n to_o grant_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o word_n and_o to_o deny_v the_o essential_a property_n thereof_o be_v to_o come_v as_o near_o to_o that_o heresy_n as_o can_v be_v sand._n the_o ancient_a father_n prove_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o sign_n or_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a wherefore_o you_o deny_v the_o presence_n agree_v with_o the_o arrian_n valentinian_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n the_o ancient_a father_n never_o make_v the_o form_n or_o accident_n of_o bread_n but_o bread_n itself_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n or_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o make_v like_a to_o the_o godheade_n whereby_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n hard._n s._n hierome_n show_v two_o way_n of_o understanding_n christ_n flesh_n one_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v very_o meat_n a_o other_o as_o it_o be_v crucify_v declare_v the_o manner_n of_o eat_v it_o only_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o be_v crucify_v the_o substance_n be_v all_o one_o jewel_n he_o speak_v neither_o of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o of_o any_o real_a presence_n sand._n he_o mean_v both_o fulk_n he_o can_v mean_v neither_o of_o both_o see_v he_o distinguish_v that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n which_o be_v meat_n in_o deed_n unto_o eternal_a life_n from_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v which_o if_o it_o be_v meat_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v crucify_v that_o be_v in_o the_o natural_a substance_n s._n hieroms_n distinction_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n and_o that_o flesh_n which_o &c._n &c._n but_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o affect_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v two_o way_n to_o be_v understand_v he_o mean_v of_o this_o word_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o presence_n thereof_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n jewel_n s._n hierom_n say_v of_o this_o oblation_n which_o be_v merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o of_o that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o man_n to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n these_o word_n show_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n in_o deed_n etc._n etc._n sand._n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o thing_n offer_v be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o which_o be_v crucify_v and_o eat_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n but_o not_o in_o manner_n of_o presence_n fulke_n the_o difference_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v between_o a_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repete_v and_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o same_o the_o same_o substance_n that_o be_v crucify_v be_v eat_v but_o not_o by_o mean_n of_o any_o bodily_a presence_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a kind_n or_o manner_n of_o eat_v by_o faith_n sand._n what_o marvelous_a make_n can_v you_o find_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n fulke_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v make_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n in_o earth_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sit_v in_o heaven_n jewel_n if_o a_o man_n take_v it_o fleshly_a say_v chrysostome_n in_o joan._n hom._n 47_o he_o gain_v nothing_o sand._n it_o follow_v immediate_o what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v not_o flesh_n flesh_n he_o understand_v fleshly_a that_o devise_v a_o gross_a and_o fleshly_a manner_n of_o eat_v but_o not_o he_o that_o say_v the_o flesh_n must_v be_v eat_v if_o the_o manner_n be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a as_o in_o our_o sacrament_n fulke_n the_o manner_n you_o teach_v be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a for_o spiritual_a eat_n we_o confess_v which_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n say_v s._n augustine_n will_v we_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n passion_n sand._n you_o be_v take_v m._n jewel_n for_o see_v you_o say_v we_o eat_v christ_n in_o the_o supper_n only_o by_o faith_n and_o we_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o passion_n christ_n by_o faith_n at_o lest_o how_o say_v s._n hierome_n we_o may_v not_o eat_v that_o oblation_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o may_v we_o not_o be_v leeve_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n fulke_n in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o eat_v bread_n which_o be_v the_o oblation_n merueilous_o make_v in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n we_o eat_v not_o that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v on_o the_o cross_v in_o the_o real_a substance_n thereof_o but_o by_o faith_n apply_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o passion_n jewel_n s._n hierome_n call_v the_o eat_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o spiritual_a flesh_n of_o christ_n the_o remember_v that_o he_o die_v for_o us._n saunder_n then_z the_o oblation_n itself_o be_v eat_v of_o we_o which_o he_o offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o itself_o fulke_n what_o mad_a man_n will_v say_v the_o oblation_n itself_o &_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o be_v all_o one_o jewel_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v there_o be_v a_o fleshly_a blood_n wherewith_o we_o be_v redeem_v &_o a_o spiritual_a wherewith_o we_o be_v anoint_v and_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o immortality_n as_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o anoint_v we_o so_o it_o be_v not_o real_o present_a to_o nourish_v us._n saunder_n clemens_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n blood_n hierom_n of_o the_o carnal_a blood_n itself_o fulke_n a_o monstrous_a shift_n when_o hierom_n distinguish_v in_o express_a word_n the_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a blood_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v from_o the_o carnal_a blood_n that_o be_v shed_v with_o the_o spear_n by_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_v wherefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n &_o fruit_n as_o well_o as_o clemens_n saunder_n that_o s._n hierom_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v prove_v because_o he_o cit_v such_o word_n out_o of_o s._n john_n as_o all_o the_o father_n reason_n scripture_n prove_v to_o appertain_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n to_o the_o supper_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o twenty_o chapiters_n together_o of_o my_o third_o book_n fulke_n his_o cite_n of_o word_n out_o of_o the_o sixth_o of_o saint_n john_n prove_v no_o more_o then_o drink_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n in_o clemens_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n your_o twenty_o chapter_n be_v answer_v in_o as_o many_o by_o i_o jewel_n saint_n augustine_n say_v judas_n betray_v christ_n carnal_a thou_o have_v betray_v christ_n spiritual_a for_o in_o thy_o fury_n thou_o betray_v the_o holy_a gospel_n to_o be_v burn_v with_o wicked_a fire_n these_o word_n of_o clement_n and_o augustine_n agree_v so_o near_o in_o sense_n and_o phrase_n with_o the_o word_n of_o hierom_n may_v stand_v for_o sufficient_a exposition_n to_o the_o same_o saunder_n augustine_n take_v christ_n spiritual_a another_o way_n clean_o diverse_a from_o clement_n or_o saint_n hierome_n
saunder_n s._n augustine_n speak_v these_o word_n to_o the_o faithless_a jew_n of_o capernaum_n and_o not_o to_o catholic_n fulke_n if_o jew_n become_v faithful_a what_o differ_v they_o from_o catholic_n why_o shall_v they_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v christ_n than_o other_o catholic_n saunder_n s._n augustine_n confess_v we_o to_o receive_v christ_n by_o mouth_n also_o hominem_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o do_v receive_v with_o a_o faithful_a heart_n and_o mouth_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n give_v his_o flesh_n unto_o we_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v drink_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o horrible_a to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n then_o to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o drink_v man_n blood_n then_o to_o shed_v it_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o remove_v utter_o the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n as_o master_z jewel_n most_o impudent_o say_v fulk_n he_o remove_v not_o the_o natural_a office_n of_o the_o body_n from_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n but_o from_o eat_v the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ._n and_o most_o horrible_a be_v the_o impudence_n of_o master_n saunder_n which_o dissemble_v that_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o place_n by_o he_o cite_v speak_v of_o figurative_a saying_n contra_fw-la advers._n leg_n &_o proph_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 9_o immediate_o before_o the_o word_n by_o he_o rehearse_v compare_v our_o eat_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o christ_n be_v one_o flesh_n with_o his_o church_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a conclude_v that_o figurative_a say_n must_v not_o be_v contemn_v sicut_fw-la dvos_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o as_o we_o do_v know_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n to_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n without_o any_o obscenity_n against_o the_o will_n of_o these_o man_n even_o as_o we_o receive_v with_o faithful_a hart_n and_o mouth_n the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n atque_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o do_v figurative_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sound_a faith_n of_o any_o matter_n or_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v not_o that_o exposition_n be_v take_v contemptuous_o saunder_n say_v he_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o our_o lord_n body_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a before_o other_o meat_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o body_n remove_v and_o that_o utter_o remove_v fulke_n say_v he_o not_o before_o it_o be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o be_v it_o then_o a_o great_a merueile_v if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o that_o ep._n 118._o whether_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o thing_n but_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v receive_v fast_v or_o after_o meat_n the_o rest_n of_o your_o chat_n concern_v the_o council_n of_o 8._o cardinal_n compare_v with_o the_o conference_n wittenberg_n i_o pass_v over_o as_o contain_v no_o argument_n touch_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n cap._n xvi_o saunder_n whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d by_o his_o na_fw-mi 〈…〉_o itie_n jewel_n four_o special_a mean_n there_o be_v by_o every_o of_o which_o christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n not_o by_o imagination_n but_o real_o substantial_o natural_o fleshly_a and_o in_o deed_n saunder_n you_o have_v be_v better_a to_o have_v subscribe_v four_o time_n than_o to_o have_v make_v a_o assertion_n so_o vain_a as_o this_o fulke_n the_o assertion_n be_v of_o the_o phrase_n or_o manner_n o_o speak_v against_o which_o you_o cavilâ—_n most_o vain_o jewel_n christ_n body_n by_o his_o nativity_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v we_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n real_o substantial_o etc._n etc._n saunder_n if_o you_o have_v say_v by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o dwell_v naturaly_a in_o we_o or_o we_o in_o he_o that_o say_v may_v have_v a_o true_a sense_n but_o to_o say_v that_o his_o body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n not_o only_o natural_o but_o also_o real_o etc._n etc._n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o hard_a fulke_n his_o nativity_n import_v his_o incarnation_n and_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o natural_o but_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o real_a substance_n of_o his_o body_n after_o a_o natural_a manner_n saunder_n christ_n take_v not_o the_o common_a general_a substance_n of_o all_o mankind_n but_o only_o the_o whole_a particular_a nature_n of_o man_n fulke_n saunder_n fight_v against_o his_o own_o shadow_n for_o here_o be_v no_o man_n that_o say_v against_o he_o and_o so_o through_o the_o whole_a chapter_n whereas_o master_n jewel_n defend_v the_o phrase_n of_o speak_v christ_n body_n dwell_v real_o etc._n etc._n in_o our_o body_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v true_a saunder_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o every_o sense_n and_o he_o dwell_v not_o only_o by_o his_o birth_n whereas_o master_n jewel_n affirm_v three_o other_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v so_o to_o dwell_v in_o us._n saunder_n one_o thing_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o you_o defend_v that_o christ_n natural_a body_n may_v not_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o but_o you_o say_v now_o that_o his_o body_n by_o his_o nativity_n dwell_v real_o etc._n etc._n in_o our_o body_n which_o dwell_v in_o many_o place_n therefore_o you_o be_v against_o your_o own_o doctrine_n fulke_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a contrariety_n in_o master_n jewel_n doctrine_n it_o be_v safe_a enough_o this_o be_v miserable_a sophistry_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v hiss_v at_o among_o boy_n â—hen_o to_o be_v answer_v of_o learned_a man_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o cobbler_n in_o cambridge_n or_o oxford_n but_o he_o can_v wind_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o fallacia_fw-la to_o dwell_v in_o all_o man_n by_o participation_n of_o common_a nature_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o one_o whole_a body_n to_o be_v whole_a in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n be_v another_o thing_n cap._n xvii_o saunder_n whether_o christ_n body_n dwell_v in_o our_o body_n by_o faith_n real_o or_o no._n fulke_n the_o question_n shall_v be_v whether_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v justify_v saunder_n master_n jewel_n phrase_n defend_v joan_n of_o kent_n heresy_n fulke_n if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o virgin_n mary_n conceive_v christ_n by_o faith_n in_o her_o heart_n more_o happy_o then_o carnal_o in_o her_o womb_n in_o affirm_v the_o one_o he_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o whole_a christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v they_o not_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o his_o body_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n if_o these_o say_n be_v true_a the_o other_o phrase_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n may_v be_v defend_v cap._n xviii_o saunder_n the_o contradiction_n of_o m._n jewel_n concern_v christ_n real_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o real_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n fulke_n if_o the_o word_n real_o may_v be_v take_v in_o diverse_a sense_n what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o when_o he_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o real_o by_o faith_n the_o word_n real_o be_v make_v opposite_a to_o imaginative_o figured_o or_o fantastical_o and_o signify_v christ_n in_o deed_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n death_n passion_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o real_o and_o fleshly_a place_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n the_o word_n real_o be_v opposite_a to_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o substance_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v hope_v foâ—_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o present_a &_o signify_v that_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o christ_n flesh_n lie_v not_o local_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o heart_n according_a to_o these_o two_o signification_n what_o contradiction_n be_v there_o but_o that_o you_o be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_v cap._n xix_o saunder_n whether_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o baptism_n or_o no._n fulke_n this_o saying_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o affirmative_a as_o well_o as_o that_o he_o dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n the_o diverse_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n real_o make_v all_o the_o controversy_n in_o this_o matter_n m._n jewel_n take_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n m._n saunder_n in_o another_o not_o ignorant_o mistake_v but_o wilful_o &_o malicious_o
deprave_v m._n jewel_n meaning_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o deed_n not_o fantastical_o or_o imaginative_o but_o true_o after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n have_v join_v we_o both_o body_n &_o soul_n unto_o himself_o by_o baptism_n cap._n xx._n saunder_n whether_o christ_n dwell_v real_o in_o our_o body_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n or_o no._n fulke_n even_o as_o real_o as_o he_o dwell_v by_o baptism_n &_o none_o otherwise_o saunder_n he_o promise_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n dwell_v four_o way_n in_o our_o body_n real_o &_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o four_o way_n he_o spend_v all_o his_o strength_n to_o declare_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o real_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n fulke_n i_o pity_v your_o beggarly_a sophistry_n ground_v upon_o the_o diverse_a take_n of_o the_o word_n real_o cap._n xxi_o saunder_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n word_n harding_n by_o this_o sacrament_n say_v chrysostom_n christ_n reduce_v we_o as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o lump_n with_o himself_o and_o that_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o he_o make_v we_o his_o own_o body_n in_o deed_n re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la which_o be_v no_o other_o to_o say_v then_o real_o jewel_n this_o place_n will_v have_v stand_v m._n harding_n in_o better_a steed_n if_o chrysostome_n have_v say_v christ_n mingle_v his_o body_n with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o drive_v himself_o &_o it_o into_o one_o lump_n saunder_n m._n jewel_n mark_v not_o that_o sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n &_o wine_n therefore_o to_o say_v christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o say_v christ_n be_v mingle_v with_o himself_o fulke_n sanders_n best_a argument_n be_v the_o whole_a matter_n in_o question_n alas_o poor_a wretched_a beggar_n jewel_n neither_o will_n m._n harding_n say_v that_o christ_n mingle_v himself_o with_o we_o simple_o &_o without_o figure_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o much_o less_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n he_o mean_v that_o christ_n own_o body_n be_v join_v to_o we_o simple_o without_o any_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o grammar_n but_o not_o without_o a_o mystical_a figure_n fulke_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o mingle_v himself_o with_o 〈◊〉_d into_o one_o lump_n wtout_fw-fr all_o figure_n of_o rhetorik_n then_o without_o all_o figure_n simple_o we_o be_v one_o lump_n with_o he_o as_o a_o lump_n of_o dough_n be_v one_o as_o for_o our_o wonderful_a conjunction_n with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o figure_n but_o the_o mingle_n into_o one_o lump_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n jewel_n it_o be_v a_o hot_a kind_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o chrysostom_n be_v much_o delight_v with_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n far_o pass_v the_o common_a sense_n &_o course_n of_o truth_n saunder_n i_o think_v you_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n but_o he_o teach_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o fulke_n as_o though_o a_o hyperbolical_a speech_n may_v not_o be_v true_a in_o any_o sense_n because_o it_o be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o common_a sense_n jewel_n himself_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o correct_v and_o qualify_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n by_o these_o word_n ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v or_o if_o i_o may_v be_v bold_a so_o to_o say_v saunder_n in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o term_n of_o mingle_v without_o correction_n fulke_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o use_v it_o now_o with_o correction_n saunder_n the_o correction_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o similitude_n or_o metaphor_n of_o a_o lump_n of_o dough_n whereunto_o he_o allude_v fulke_n you_o be_v welcome_a home_o to_o a_o figurative_a speech_n saunder_n what_o if_o he_o use_v no_o such_o correction_n or_o qualify_a for_o as_o the_o edition_n of_o parise_n do_v witness_v his_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seipsum_fw-la miscet_fw-la nobis_fw-la he_o mingle_v himself_o with_o us._n fulke_n if_o no_o other_o edition_n witness_v for_o the_o latin_a translation_n let_v the_o translator_n answer_v for_o himself_o but_o his_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o apt_o translate_v in_o latin_a subigit_fw-la seipsum_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la he_o knead_v himself_o with_o we_o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o figurative_a speech_n i_o report_v i_o to_o you_o jewel_n in_o such_o phrase_n anacletus_fw-la say_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o oil_n saunder_n pope_n anacletus_fw-la who_o epistle_n you_o esteem_v as_o much_o as_o your_o shoe_n sole_a name_v not_o olcum_fw-la oil_n but_o holy_a chrism_n fulke_n and_o be_v not_o your_o chrism_n oil_n although_o the_o epistle_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o not_o worth_a a_o shoe_n latchet_n yet_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o it_o by_o he_o whosoever_o feign_v it_o and_o by_o you_o allow_v in_o another_o sense_n then_o by_o transubstantiation_n jewel_n alexander_n say_v the_o passion_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v mingle_v with_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n saunder_n the_o world_n go_v hard_a with_o his_o note_n book_n when_o he_o fly_v to_o these_o decretal_a epistle_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n especial_o for_o latin_a phrase_n fulke_n and_o why_o may_v not_o your_o own_o suborn_a witness_n be_v examine_v to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v depose_v any_o thing_n against_o your_o own_o self_n that_o have_v set_v up_o such_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n as_o those_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v who_o you_o yourself_o flout_v for_o their_o latin_a phrase_n which_o in_o deed_n can_v scarce_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o congruity_n master_n jewel_n have_v plentiful_o display_v their_o forgery_n so_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o any_o mention_n of_o mass_n or_o chrism_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o jewel_n nyssenus_n say_v saint_n stephen_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saunder_n that_o say_v proove_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v real_o in_o s._n stephen_n as_o christ_n body_n iâ—_n real_o mingle_v with_o our_o body_n fulke_n it_o may_v likewise_o prove_v that_o s._n stephen_n be_v real_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o if_o you_o take_v grace_n for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o real_o in_o stephen_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o if_o the_o one_o be_v absure_v so_o be_v the_o other_o except_o it_o be_v take_v figurative_o jewel_n chrysostom_n mean_v that_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o wonderful_a conjunction_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o we_o even_o in_o one_o person_n saunder_n he_o confess_v more_o than_o we_o ask_v for_o we_o be_v not_o one_o person_n with_o christ._n fulke_n not_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n nor_o as_o his_o humanity_n assumpt_v into_o the_o deity_n make_v one_o person_n with_o his_o death_n but_o as_o he_o be_v our_o head_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n where_o saunder_n confess_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v folly_n to_o strive_v for_o the_o phrase_n jewel_n leo_n say_v the_o body_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v make_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v saunder_n pope_n leo_n speak_v of_o his_o mystical_a flesh_n fulke_n b._n leo_n speak_v of_o his_o natural_a flesh_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a kind_n of_o make_v such_o as_o our_o regeneration_n be_v jewel_n s._n augustine_n say_v we_o be_v make_v christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o he_o and_o we_o be_v one_o whole_a man_n saunder_n he_o say_v not_o one_o whole_a man_n but_z the_o whole_a man_n fulke_n what_o number_n be_v man_n master_n doctor_n the_o singular_a or_o the_o plural_a saunder_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o mystical_a body_n of_o diverse_a member_n make_v up_o and_o perfect_v into_o a_o whole_a collegiat_fw-la body_n but_o chrysostom_n speak_v of_o christ_n join_v himself_o to_o every_o faithful_a man_n fulke_n saunder_n understand_v not_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o collegiat_fw-la body_n or_o civil_a corporation_n with_o which_o it_o have_v small_a similitude_n the_o scripture_n compare_v it_o to_o a_o natural_a body_n receive_v life_n and_o sense_n from_o the_o head_n christ_n join_v of_o himself_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o make_v we_o all_o one_o body_n in_o he_o jew._n as_o we_o be_v by_o baptism_n make_v christ_n flesh_n &_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n chrysostome_n say_v we_o be_v make_v one_o lump_n with_o christ_n and_o christ_n have_v temper_v and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o us._n sand._n